you_o so_o malicious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o your_o invention_n to_o seek_v hole_n in_o his_o translation_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o such_o childish_a cavil_n as_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v man_n will_v marvel_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o mart._n 56._o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o press_v they_o to_o answer_v whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n fulk_n 56._o the_o more_o particular_o you_o examine_v our_o translation_n the_o free_a i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v from_o falsehood_n &_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o the_o more_o at_o large_a you_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o press_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o more_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n to_o appear_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n and_o the_o truth_n clear_a on_o our_o part_n and_o as_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n without_o adulteration_n or_o corruption_n so_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o hitherto_o you_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n martin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o 1._o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_a word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o and_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a fulke_n tradition_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o first_o as_o you_o plain_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n second_o with_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n you_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o uncertain_a understanding_n without_o your_o tradition_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o you_o will_v bring_v in_o what_o you_o listen_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a word_n by_o colour_n of_o interpretation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o many_o other_o like_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o observe_v not_o &_o not_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o that_o you_o observe_v can_v you_o bring_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o so_o many_o proposition_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n m._n jewel_n whereof_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n now_o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v be_v a_o better_a witness_n unto_o we_o than_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o eusebius_n write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o rome_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o all_o heresy_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v up_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o retain_v fast_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o that_o time_n he_o protest_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o by_o that_o time_n be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v li._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v they_o strait_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o assurance_n commit_v to_o writing_n he_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o teach_v against_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o for_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a writing_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o strive_v altogether_o for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v by_o you_o papist_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n secret_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v willing_o avoid_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n or_o institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v common_o take_v and_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n we_o translate_v by_o that_o word_n tradition_n where_o he_o use_v it_o for_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o translatour_n have_v avoid_v it_o not_o of_o any_o heretical_a meaning_n that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o to_o warrant_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n acknowledge_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o mart._n 2._o for_o example_n matt._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v
we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o just_a before_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o repay_v the_o wicked_a with_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o all_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n gift_n in_o us._n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n follow_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v mart._n 23._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o can_v possible_o you_o will_v have_v a_o evasion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o late_a place_n you_o run_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o translate_v thus_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n alas_o my_o master_n be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v ambiguous_a say_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v your_o liberty_n you_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n &_o that_o like_a prince_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v determine_v you_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n say_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o the_o ambiguity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v have_v bear_v you_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o holiness_n of_o place_n which_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v fulk_n 23._o you_o need_v not_o be_v half_a so_o earnest_a for_o the_o word_n of_o reward_n in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o translate_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o reward_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o plain_o prove_v do_v not_o of_o necessity_n import_v the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reward_v but_o often_o time_n the_o liberality_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o rewarder_n which_o for_o small_a labour_n give_v wonderful_a great_a reward_n now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o word_n yekebh_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n hierom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n where_o our_o translation_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v still_o free_a for_o man_n of_o every_o age_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n unto_o the_o exact_a find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o join_v with_o they_o only_o for_o advantage_n as_o you_o fond_o charge_v we_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o reason_n in_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v so_o be_v there_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v show_v wheresoever_o we_o either_o join_v with_o they_o or_o depart_v from_o they_o where_o you_o say_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v holiness_n of_o place_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o place_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ark_n the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n mart._n 24._o but_o you_o use_v you_o say_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o liberty_n in_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o common_a and_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a for_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v also_o reward_n as_o you_o know_v it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o yourself_o so_o translate_v it_o psal._n 18._o v._o 11._o when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v here_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o comment_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n what_o upstart_v new_a master_n be_v you_o that_o set_v all_o these_o to_o school_v again_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o new_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o follow_v our_o own_o great_a hebrician_n sancte_v pagninus_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o lexicon_n call_v the_o saurus_fw-la where_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v before_o he_o why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o or_o benedictus_fw-la arias_n either_o in_o this_o place_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n a_o little_a before_o translate_n that_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la 112._o for_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o follow_v nothing_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n nor_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n you_o make_v he_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n fulk_n 24._o if_o sancte_v pagninus_n benedictus_n arias_n and_o isidorus_n clarius_n be_v upstart_n new_a master_n in_o your_o judgement_n because_o they_o depart_v here_o from_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o saint_n hierome_n we_o poor_a man_n must_v look_v for_o small_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o you_o say_v we_o follow_v nothing_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o learning_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o our_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o isidorus_n clarius_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o translate_v it_o as_o all_o the_o hebritian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v and_o yield_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la \_o accommodavi_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la ut_fw-la opere_fw-la praestem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n \_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o mind_n that_o in_o work_n or_o deed_n i_o may_v perform_v thy_o commandment_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o that_o word_n propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la for_o reward_n the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v too_o servile_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n and_o hope_v of_o retribution_n for_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hyreling_n and_o of_o he_o which_o be_v unworthye_a the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o serve_v christ_n with_o this_o mind_n for_o what_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v we_o with_o any_o other_o retribution_n see_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o we_o can_v never_o satisfy_v this_o debt_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n although_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o thrust_v we_o into_o hell_n fire_n both_o for_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o live_v only_o that_o time_n which_o we_o bestow_v in_o well_o do_v for_o they_o which_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o all_o wicked_a work_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n without_o such_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o reward_n as_o else_o where_o we_o read_v in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o fruit_n in_o deed_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n be_v very_o great_a but_o yet_o that_o retribution_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o this_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o have_v thus_o to_o rail_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o learned_a papist_n that_o have_v translate_v even_o so_o and_o let_v the_o ignorant_a judge_n what_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o urge_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a hebritian_n of_o this_o age_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n although_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o
who_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wind_n she_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o hinder_v we_o to_o say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n yea_o very_o the_o context_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o translation_n for_o the_o word_n chemo_fw-la quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d place_v before_o the_o word_n ialadhenu_fw-fr which_o signify_v bring_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o chalnu_fw-la which_o signify_v travail_v in_o pain_n therefore_o the_o text_n be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o the_o land_n or_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o will_v have_v because_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v find_v help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a phrase_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v say_v they_o have_v conceive_v travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v conceive_v or_o bring_v forth_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o hierom_n like_o your_o interpretation_n it_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n &_o it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n that_o servile_a fear_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o son_n and_o not_o as_o slave_n we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v with_o luther_n but_o what_o place_n be_v this_o for_o we_o to_o mean_v any_o thing_n against_o servile_a fear_n whâ—_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v such_o licentious_a addition_n that_o hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o spit_n and_o note_v they_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o mart._n 3._o but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a jew_n shall_v translate_v or_o understand_v it_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o have_v you_o exclude_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o cold_a term_n of_o wind_n and_o whatsoever_o naked_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o rich_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o to_o translate_v wind_n as_o psal._n 147._o v._o 1â—_n as_o you_o number_v the_o psalm_n fulk_n 3._o we_o must_v say_v in_o english_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o we_o in_o hebrew_n and_o so_o true_o translate_v the_o scripture_n that_o never_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v our_o falsehood_n or_o partiality_n and_o how_o cold_a soever_o the_o term_n of_o wind_n seem_v to_o your_o crooked_a mind_n and_o how_o naked_a soever_o the_o interpretation_n be_v think_v of_o your_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n likewise_o psalm_n 147._o the_o prophet_n show_v who_o do_v execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o thaw_v &_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n namely_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v southerly_a we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o need_v we_o here_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v to_o melt_v the_o ice_n mart._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o translate_v for_o the_o angel_n honour_n that_o carry_v abacuâ—_n he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o babylon_n over_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o thus_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n so_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o omit_v clean_o the_o greek_a pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n spirit_n force_n and_o power_n fulk_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abacuks_n take_v up_o that_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n it_o have_v good_a probability_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o force_n with_o with_o a_o noise_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o wind_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o vehement_a noise_n of_o wind_n but_o the_o pronoune_n i_o confess_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o angel_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a to_o say_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o own_o force_n again_o the_o pronoune_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o make_v great_a difference_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o another_o case_n mart._n 5._o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o christ_n there_o you_o translate_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o esa._n 30._o v._o 20._o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v thus_o &_o the_o church_n 1579._o have_v always_o read_v according_o non_fw-la faciet_fw-la avolare_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la ultra_fw-la doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o cause_v thy_o doctor_n to_o fly_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o master_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o eâ—de_n of_o the_o word_n there_o you_o translate_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n so_o likewise_o joel_n 2._o v._o 23._o where_o the_o holy_a church_n read_v rejoice_v you_o child_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o doctor_n of_o justice_n there_o you_o translate_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n force_v you_o to_o this_o you_o esa._n jew_o themselves_o partly_o understand_v it_o of_o esdras_n partly_o of_o christ_n divinity_n why_o be_v you_o more_o profane_a i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o judaical_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o why_o may_v not_o s._n hierom_n a_o christian_a doctor_n and_o lack_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o well_o know_v satisfy_v you_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n who_o also_o in_o psal._n 84._o 7._o translate_v thus_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v array_v meaning_n christ._n where_o you_o with_o the_o late_a rabbin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n translate_v the_o rain_n cover_v the_o pool_n what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o translation_n so_o clear_o point_v to_o christ_n out_o master_n &_o doctor_n fulk_n 5._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o draw_v place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o translation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a shall_v be_v mighty_o shake_v and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n of_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o like_a end_n god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o malice_n of_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a enemy_n can_v wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o concern_v those_o place_n where_o you_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o doctor_n teacher_n or_o master_n first_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v your_o hebrew_n but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n for_o chapter_n 3._o sect_n 25._o whereas_o we_o translate_v moreh_o shaker_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n abacuc_n 2._o you_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d
deny_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o same_o law_n do_v still_o remain_v although_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v obstinate_o aught_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o so_o extreme_o also_o pag._n 82._o of_o that_o book_n i_o say_v that_o all_o protestants_n be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n from_o which_o unity_n dissension_n about_o ceremony_n can_v separate_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o except_v such_o schismatics_n as_o delight_n in_o contention_n the_o controversy_n between_o luther_n and_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o unity_n although_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n do_v otherwise_o account_v of_o we_o which_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n the_o pag._n 23._o of_o the_o same_o answer_n there_o be_v another_o charge_n where_o i_o say_v that_o text_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v your_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o text_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n what_o say_v we_o to_o jepthe_n rash_a vow_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o that_o vow_v to_o kill_v paul_n our_o censurer_n report_v my_o word_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o lie_v by_o addition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o text_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sâ—ll_z what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o person_n fâ—â—_v every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o our_o censurâ—â—_n cavile_v that_o so_o all_o the_o other_o word_n speak_v to_o that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o make_v singular_a as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o singular_a person_n as_o though_o my_o reason_n be_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v singular_a because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o man_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n what_o to_o some_o man_n and_o what_o to_o a_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o next_o pag._n 24._o he_o quarel_v at_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o i_o say_v work_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n be_v think_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o this_o he_o call_v a_o poor_a devise_n because_o saint_n james_n talk_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n say_v it_o can_v save_v a_o man_n nay_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a cavil_n for_o s._n james_n talk_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o justification_n when_o his_o say_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n he_o mean_v justification_n before_o man_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n a_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o own_o word_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n trial_n which_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o give_v testimony_n before_o man_n pag._n 25._o to_o show_v how_o protestant_n deny_v all_o father_n he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o example_n in_o many_o place_n first_o he_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v allege_v attribute_v superiority_n to_o peter_n upon_o that_o text_n math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v i_o avoid_v very_o light_o say_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o my_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o prerogative_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v hevy_a than_o the_o answerers_n pen_n can_v bear_v or_o if_o he_o think_v it_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v by_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v but_o until_o he_o can_v i_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o lie_n by_o detraction_n second_o where_o i_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o expound_v 291_o the_o text_n john_n 5._o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n of_o antichrist_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o exposition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o example_n of_o theudas_n the_o egyptian_a cocabus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o deceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o name_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v antichrist_n three_o where_o he_o say_v jerome_n with_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o have_v no_o direction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n by_o multiplication_n for_o only_a jerome_n with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o gather_v his_o interpretation_n be_v allege_v four_o he_o slander_v i_o when_o he_o charge_v i_o 52._o to_o say_v austin_n do_v wrongful_o interpret_v the_o place_n for_o i_o allow_v of_o augustine_n say_n to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o a_o text_n wrong_o interpret_v that_o be_v false_o translate_v he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v hierome_n interpret_v it_o â—oâ—i_fw-la posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la in_o eye_n five_o where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n ephrem_n 262._o and_o bede_n be_v allege_v for_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n he_o say_v he_o note_v not_o what_o for_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v use_v before_o their_o time_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o gather_v of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o three_o but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o follow_v 237._o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n who_o in_o deed_n i_o say_v allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o appli_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belike_o it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n god_n say_v unto_o ezechias_n i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n alas_o good_a man_n what_o manner_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o david_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n move_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n if_o m._n censurer_n think_v chrysostome_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n right_o let_v he_o gather_v his_o argument_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o we_o will_v shape_v he_o another_o answer_n seventh_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o say_v that_o those_o father_n 146._o who_o marshal_n coat_v do_v rather_o dally_v in_o trifle_a allegory_n than_o sound_o prove_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v prefigure_v in_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o allege_v as_o augustine_n make_v the_o two_o stick_n that_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n gather_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n yet_o they_o mean_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sign_n moreover_o page_n 33._o master_n fulk_n be_v charge_v to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o say_v often_o time_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heresy_n because_o the_o montanistes_n which_o be_v heretic_n hold_v it_o nay_o sir_n because_o the_o montanistes_n be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n see_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o either_o of_o both_o before_o montanus_n therefore_o he_o
christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o mart._n 43._o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousandyeare_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_a and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no_o how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_v only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n fulk_n 43._o where_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v accuse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n of_o innumerable_a corruption_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o translation_n only_o especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o as_o s._n augustine_n exhort_v as_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la from_o which_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a vari_v although_o we_o reverence_v it_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o use_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o some_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o be_v try_v thereby_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yourselves_o if_o i_o be_v as_o captious_a as_o you_o be_v with_o john_n keltrige_n about_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o may_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o as_o you_o do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o synecdoche_n that_o you_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o whereas_o the_o word_n bible_n be_v common_o take_v for_o both_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n â—n_n hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n for_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o write_v as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v with_o vowel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n adjoin_v herewith_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mazzore_v where_o any_o diversity_n of_o point_n letter_n or_o word_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a ancient_a copy_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a context_n from_o that_o which_o by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o copy_n old_a or_o new_a matt._n 44._o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o interpret_v &_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o signification_n fulk_n 44._o we_o say_v to_o you_o first_o that_o you_o have_v false_o point_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o all_o the_o print_a book_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v as_o bomberge_n both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_fw-la stephanus_n basil_n plantine_n arias_n montanus_n complutensis_n all_o place_n camets_n under_o caph_n where_o you_o make_v patach_n but_o perhaps_o your_o hebrew_n be_v most_o out_o of_o munster_n dictionary_n where_o it_o be_v point_v as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n we_o say_v that_o their_o be_v a_o double_a testimony_n of_o the_o mazzorite_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a correct_v copy_n the_o hebrew_n be_v caru_n they_o have_v dig_v or_o pierce_v this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o our_o translator_n but_o also_o by_o joannes_n isaac_n your_o own_o rabbin_z against_o lindanus_n a_o prelate_n of_o you_o and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o thus_o they_o have_v point_v it_o caru_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o the_o redundans_fw-la of_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o camets_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a read_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o verb_n carah_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pierce_v or_o dig_v again_o where_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v right_o point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o arias_n montanus_n caari_n it_o can_v signify_v sicut_fw-la lo_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mazzorite_n do_v teach_v and_o johannes_n isaac_n a_o grammarian_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o point_n &_o the_o note_n over_o jod_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v for_o what_o shall_v shureâ—h_v sound_a in_o jod_n or_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v it_o shall_v be_v daghe_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o jod_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v signify_v as_o a_o lion_n therefore_o howsoever_o this_o variety_n of_o copy_n come_v either_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o writer_n or_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n which_o the_o greek_a translator_n do_v follow_v which_o also_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n copy_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fixerunt_fw-la they_o have_v pierce_v therefore_o rabbi_n joseph_n which_o make_v the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalter_n labour_v to_o express_v both_o the_o copy_n as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v plain_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o that_o which_o have_v it_o corrupt_o as_o though_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o right_o be_v so_o translate_v because_o the_o point_n be_v imperfect_a even_o for_o that_o read_n therefore_o he_o have_v say_v nikethin_n 〈◊〉_d heich_n cheariah_n they_o have_v indent_v and_o pierce_v like_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o venice_n print_n of_o daniel_n bomberg_n although_o arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o bible_n have_v no_o more_o but_o nachethin_n which_o he_o traslate_v 〈◊〉_d bite_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n to_o utter_v these_o matter_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o ignorant_a man_n that_o can_v make_v no_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o example_n but_o also_o enforce_v i_o with_o your_o unsoluble_a question_n as_o you_o think_v by_o one_o word_n somewhat_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n text_n but_o you_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o that_o you_o follow_v your_o m._n lindanus_n herein_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n to_o quarrel_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o this_o &_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o in_o many_o place_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o other_o places_z where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n who_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mart._n 45._o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o
we_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n inherent_a within_o we_o for_o which_o word_n and_o matter_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mart._n 54._o these_o few_o example_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o the_o heretic_n confession_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o beza_n say_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n into_o other_o and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o either_o allow_v he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v mosta_fw-mi certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v 6._o frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n fulk_n 54_o these_o example_n prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o to_o run_v over_o they_o all_o brief_o the_o first_o two_o we_o translate_v verbatim_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o repent_v and_o repentance_n we_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v these_o for_o popery_n if_o luc_n 1._o v._o 6._o we_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n what_o shall_v popery_n gain_v but_o a_o vain_a cavil_n when_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o those_o iustification_n be_v often_o use_v for_o commandment_n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o all_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o which_o verse_n no_o descent_n into_o limbus_n but_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n can_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o translate_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 3._o v._n 21._o who_o heaven_n must_v receive_v we_o will_v easy_o convince_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o what_o word_n the_o want_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o we_o supply_v not_o with_o word_n of_o our_o own_o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n have_v you_o not_o gain_v great_o by_o translate_n verbatim_o exact_o and_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o like_v well_o that_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v by_o these_o example_n of_o bezaes_n purpose_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o translation_n but_o you_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o make_v certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o heretical_a commentary_n a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o commentary_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o text_n than_o the_o text_n to_o the_o commentary_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o translation_n for_o the_o first_o text_n you_o quote_v it_o be_v handle_v sect_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o consequent_o cap._n 7._o the_o second_o be_v answer_v sect_n 46._o the_o other_o two_o concern_v tradition_n sect_n 23._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o second_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v the_o proper_a or_o diverse_a signification_n of_o word_n than_o out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a who_o use_v the_o word_n most_o indifferent_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n which_o beza_n you_o say_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v it_o be_v untrue_a except_o there_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o do_v translate_v for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v a_o word_n in_o one_o signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v always_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n have_v other_o signification_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o perhaps_o the_o usual_a signification_n be_v not_o as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n use_v very_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o boy_n or_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 27._o who_o will_v not_o rather_o translate_v it_o child_n or_o son_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o but_o more_o seldom_o signify_v how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v word_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o follow_v who_o oftentimes_o use_v word_n as_o the_o people_n do_v then_o take_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o public_a testification_n of_o repentance_n which_o we_o call_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v never_o use_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a use_n of_o they_o without_o some_o manifest_a explication_n of_o their_o meaning_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v understand_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n therefore_o prudent_o to_o seek_v even_o out_o of_o profane_a writer_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o how_o many_o signification_n a_o word_n may_v have_v and_o reverent_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o place_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o that_o text_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o much_o less_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mart._n 55._o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o 46._o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o translator_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n than_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v benâ—_n prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n fulk_n 55._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o they_o can_v both_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o avoid_v most_o religious_o all_o voluntary_a &_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v any_o error_n and_o the_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o beza_n have_v avoid_v that_o lewd_a kind_n of_o translation_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v castaleo_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honesty_n translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n trâ—ditiones_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o 6._o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n fulk_n 2._o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o bell_n sound_v against_o man_n tradition_n which_o sound_n must_v needs_o pierce_v your_o conscience_n more_o than_o it_o offend_v your_o ear_n see_v you_o know_v that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o defend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o auctor_fw-la which_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n but_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n which_o have_v inspire_v such_o thing_n unto_o man_n thereby_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o discredit_v his_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a write_v word_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o honest_o translate_v god_n know_v how_o fain_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n extant_a in_o the_o gospel_n against_o your_o superstition_n and_o will_n worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v our_o crafty_a deal_n as_o you_o compte_fw-fr it_o against_o good_a tradition_n in_o the_o first_o text_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o you_o may_v see_v your_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o preach_v &_o partly_o by_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o tradition_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v it_o signify_v here_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o which_o be_v not_o write_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o second_o text_n 2._o thess._n 3._o v._n 6._o be_v express_v by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_n must_v not_o eat_v be_v this_o doctrine_n never_o write_v before_o when_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o his_o vocation_n as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a translater_n both_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o translate_v it_o and_o also_o discharge_v our_o translation_n of_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n praecepta_fw-la precept_n or_o instruction_n or_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o his_o translation_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o thes._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o traditiones_fw-la tradition_n that_o we_o do_v by_o ordinance_n or_o instruction_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v use_v the_o word_n praecepta_fw-la in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o mart._n 3._o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n and_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o than_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n fulk_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v &_o teach_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n as_o necesarie_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o prove_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v neither_o ever_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v such_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n order_z &_o discipline_n which_o be_v mutable_a no_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o may_v &_o do_v deliver_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n tradition_n can_v not_o once_o be_v find_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v yea_o do_v where_o say_v he_o so_o you_o answer_v pag._n 153_o against_o d._n saunders_n rock_n therefore_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n but_o he_o that_o charge_v fulke_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v lie_v the_o more_o for_o so_o he_o say_v not_o read_v the_o place_n who_o wil._n he_o speak_v against_o saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n use_v in_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a by_o which_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n or_o edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o find_v but_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o become_v good_a subject_n i_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o live_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o foolish_a quarrel_n beza_n our_o master_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n deliver_v put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a and_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o what_o a_o heinous_a matter_n here_o be_v the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v a_o collective_a comprehend_v many_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n again_o the_o 1._o thes._n 4._o v._n 2._o he_o call_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n or_o document_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n which_o give_v one_o word_n for_o both_o praecepta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a cavil_v for_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o delivery_n but_o whereof_o â—f_n not_o of_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o math._n 15._o v._n 9_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n which_o testimony_n of_o esay_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n of_o
image_n of_o their_o idol_n for_o they_o worship_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o variety_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o adore_v diverse_a go_n and_o he_o put_v in_o very_a well_o which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o forge_v they_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o samaria_n he_o say_v we_o always_o understand_v samaria_n and_o the_o amos._n idol_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o despise_v 6._o zion_n and_o tru_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n for_o heretic_n despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n erect_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o say_v when_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n by_o schism_n we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o isay._n fulk_n 29._o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o simonist_n valentinian_o gnostici_fw-la carpocratit_n collyridian_n and_o such_o like_a make_v with_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n of_o paul_n and_o simon_n and_o selene_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o be_v idol_n of_o false_a christian_n since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o cite_v or_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o idol_n of_o heresy_n agree_v most_o apt_o to_o yourselves_o the_o papist_n who_o worship_v not_o only_a idol_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o idol_n of_o your_o brain_n which_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n mart._n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n false_o translate_v against_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v we_o idolater_n do_v in_o deed_n concern_v their_o idol_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n which_o forge_n new_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v not_o and_o adore_v they_o and_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o approve_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v and_o now_o be_v to_o declare_v further_o fulk_n 30._o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o you_o have_v cavilled_a quarrel_v falsify_v and_o slander_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v image_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o worth_a the_o nothing_o but_o if_o some_o small_a oversight_n through_o negligence_n or_o perhaps_o the_o printer_n fault_n have_v escape_v you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o ourselves_o in_o other_o translation_n and_o when_o all_o other_o matter_n fail_v you_o return_v to_o your_o accustom_a vein_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v which_o in_o no_o wise_a man_n judgement_n deserve_v any_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_a chap._n four_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a and_o profane_a signification_n martin_n we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o double_a signification_n 1._o of_o word_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a take_v thereof_o in_o all_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o writing_n these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o way_n we_o show_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o matter_n the_o adversary_n grant_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a signification_n not_o as_o they_o signify_v by_o their_o original_a property_n as_o for_o example_n mayor_n in_o the_o original_a signification_n be_v great_a but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o mayor_n of_o london_n now_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n for_o such_o a_o officer_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o great_a of_o london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o lord_n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o found_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_n we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o fulke_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v before_o that_o 1._o word_n must_v not_o be_v always_o translate_v according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o general_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o such_o signification_n as_o by_o use_n they_o be_v appropry_v to_o be_v take_v we_o agree_v also_o that_o word_n take_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o strange_a or_o profane_a signification_n for_o such_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n prohibit_v whereof_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fraught_v full_a notwithstanding_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o if_o any_o greek_a term_n or_o word_n of_o any_o other_o language_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v usurp_v in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o be_v unknowen_a at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o the_o same_o term_n may_v be_v either_o in_o translation_n or_o exposition_n set_v out_o plain_o to_o inform_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a by_o such_o word_n as_o of_o they_o be_v better_o understand_v also_o when_o those_o term_n be_v abuse_v by_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v first_o appoint_v for_o or_o else_o be_v take_v ambiguous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o case_n but_o to_o avoid_v misunderstanding_n we_o may_v use_v word_n according_a to_o their_o original_a signification_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o people_n either_o for_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v of_o their_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n or_o else_o for_o a_o great_a lord_n only_o that_o ride_v about_o in_o a_o white_a rochet_n they_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n describe_v his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n likewise_o if_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o at_o a_o popish_a mass_n stand_v in_o a_o disguise_a tunicle_n hold_v a_o patten_n or_o some_o other_o idolatrous_a babble_n use_v of_o they_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o popish_a altar_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n table_n that_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n alm_n bestow_v upon_o they_o also_o if_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o take_v only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v and_o rend_v in_o body_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n &_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v martyr_v when_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o mangle_a here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n not_o of_o their_o pain_n &_o torment_n the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o common_a to_o christian_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wash_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v explicate_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a what_o this_o word_n do_v signify_v which_o be_v no_o profane_a
think_v she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o last_o mention_v but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n do_v but_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n now_o the_o church_n be_v except_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n concubine_n and_o damsel_n and_o where_o you_o say_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o that_o signification_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v no_o further_o but_o even_o to_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o her_o mother_n daughter_n or_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n here_o therefore_o as_o almost_o every_o where_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n mart._n 11._o but_o we_o beseech_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n even_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o consider_v that_o one_o point_n special_o before_o mention_v of_o their_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n out_o of_o their_o english_a bibles_n thereby_o to_o defeat_v the_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v and_o may_v possible_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o all_o christian_n in_o ho'y_o scripture_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o malicious_a intention_n they_o have_v herein_o first_o that_o the_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o sound_v in_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v we_o find_v not_o this_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o in_o other_o article_n they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o well_o provide_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o stay_v or_o hinder_v their_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a proceed_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a english_a translation_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v by_o preach_v take_v away_o the_o catholic_a church_n credit_n and_o authorite_n altogether_o among_o the_o ignorant_a by_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n thereunto_o which_o themselves_o have_v thus_o false_o translate_v fulk_n 11._o we_o trust_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n and_o admonish_v in_o the_o note_n that_o they_o do_v by_o that_o word_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o universal_a congregation_n teach_v all_o child_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o devilish_a meaning_n as_o this_o malicious_a sclaunderer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n do_v imagine_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v any_o man_n reason_n thus_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n rather_o it_o be_v like_a beside_o other_o reason_n before_o allege_v that_o those_o first_o translatour_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v the_o word_n cahal_n hadath_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o church_n although_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la as_o appear_v act._n 7._o where_o they_o call_v it_o assembly_n think_v good_a to_o retain_v the_o word_n congregation_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o depart_v neither_o from_o the_o word_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v as_o general_o any_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n congregation_n do_v in_o english_a chap._n vi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n martin_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v stand_v here_o upon_o 1._o their_o late_a translation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n church_n because_o by_o that_o time_n they_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o change_v the_o name_n &_o now_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o themselves_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o not_o the_o catholic_a and_o for_o former_a time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o they_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n if_o then_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o refuse_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a let_v we_o demand_v of_o they_o concern_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n translate_n it_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fulke_n if_o any_o error_n have_v escape_v the_o former_a 1._o translation_n that_o have_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o late_a all_o reasonable_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o correction_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o oversight_n and_o small_a fault_n commit_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n but_o with_o shameless_a translation_n wilful_a &_o heretical_a corruption_n we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o crime_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a that_o we_o devise_v a_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n when_o our_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_v for_o be_v multiply_v as_o we_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v we_o hold_v still_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n may_v at_o sometime_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o this_o we_o hold_v always_o and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la why_o we_o translate_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n before_o but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o urge_v a_o fresh_a we_o must_v answer_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v mart._n 2._o understand_v gentle_a reader_n their_o wily_a policy_n therein_o be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o take_v away_o both_o altar_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o these_o three_o priest_z sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v dependentes_fw-la and_o consequentes_fw-la one_o of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v if_o there_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o external_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v it_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o upon_o so_o have_v the_o gentile_n their_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o a_o altar_n his_o cross_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o because_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o withal_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n priest_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o &_o then_o institute_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la faecite_v do_v this_o to_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n 19_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o unblouddie_a manner_n until_o the_o world_n end_n fulk_n 2._o in_o deny_v the_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o priesthood_n that_o thereto_o belong_v we_o use_v no_o wily_a policy_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n priest_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abominable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o finish_v in_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v not_o by_o succession_n heb._n 7._o therefore_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v any_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o
a_o sacrament_n join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v which_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n thereto_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mart._n 3._o to_o defeat_v all_o this_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o external_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v they_o clean_o dumb_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o bibles_n we_o grant_v have_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n very_o often_o but_o that_o be_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n special_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v &_o blame_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o place_n our_o adversary_n have_v the_o name_n priest_n in_o there_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o priest_n odious_a among_o the_o common_a ignorant_a people_n again_o they_o have_v also_o the_o name_n priest_n when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o offer_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n will_v false_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n 199._o as_o one_o of_o they_o of_o late_o fresh_o avouch_v direct_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n &_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a 722._o bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v and_o m._n whit._n gift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulk_n 3._o now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o fine_a net_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o that_o no_o ignorant_a blind_a bussarde_n can_v see_v you_o the_o mask_n of_o your_o net_n be_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abusive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n which_o in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o original_a derivation_n from_o presbyter_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o elder_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o that_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o usurpation_n it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a and_o sacerdos_fw-la in_o latin_a by_o which_o name_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o common_a acception_n and_o use_v of_o this_o word_n priest_n we_o call_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o one_o name_n cohanin_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o diverse_a other_o name_n and_o never_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o precise_o have_v observe_v therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n elder_n and_o not_o priest_n which_o word_n be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a usurpation_n to_o signify_v sacrificer_n of_o jew_n gentile_n or_o papist_n or_o else_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n between_o these_o two_o appellation_n and_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o estimation_n with_o us._n the_o father_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v in_o latin_a &_o greek_a as_o the_o term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n new_o convert_v from_o gentility_n but_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o other_o this_o may_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o that_o we_o refuse_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o etymology_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n &_o common_a signification_n thereof_o mart._n 4._o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n presbyteros_fw-la unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v 16._o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a and_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n fulk_n 4._o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o you_o rehearse_v act._n 15._o and_o 16._o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n have_v seniores_fw-la which_o you_o have_v rather_o call_v ancient_n as_o the_o french_a protestant_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n than_o elder_n as_o we_o do_v that_o popish_a priest_n shall_v have_v any_o dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o counsel_n we_o do_v flat_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o senior_n ancient_n elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o god_n word_n do_v afford_v they_o we_o desire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o time_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o i_o think_v their_o ear_n be_v as_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n which_o we_o use_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o auncientes_n and_o senior_n that_o you_o have_v new_o take_v up_o not_o for_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n from_o elder_n but_o because_o you_o will_v differ_v from_o us._n mart._n 5._o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o here_o in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o
phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v and_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v 1._o i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregration_n presbyteros_fw-la 1562._o act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leâ—t_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a &_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n 6._o will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n fulk_n 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v a_o babble_n you_o make_v more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o you_o have_v never_o do_v play_v with_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o clarke_o argument_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n of_o make_v priest_n and_o make_v minister_n those_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v the_o same_o elder_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n letter_n of_o order_n testify_v of_o their_o ordination_n call_v they_o by_o none_o other_o name_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyteri_fw-la which_o the_o scripture_n use_v which_o term_n though_o in_o english_a you_o sound_v it_o priest_n elder_n ancient_n senior_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o profane_a novelty_n wherewith_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v change_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o section_n mart._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o what_o soever_o force_v the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o 1._o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o than_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresic_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o and_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a and_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tulite_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n fulk_n 6._o the_o name_n elder_n use_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v neither_o more_o novel_a to_o english_a ear_n nor_o more_o profane_a to_o godly_a ear_n than_o the_o name_n ancient_n which_o your_o translation_n use_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o speak_v not_o of_o novelty_n to_o english_a ear_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n elder_n i_o ween_v must_v be_v profane_a because_o we_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n do_v not_o this_o cavil_n redound_v more_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o accuse_v his_o stile_n of_o profaneness_n which_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n that_o demosthenes_n or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n may_v use_v for_o choose_v of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o word_n we_o enforce_v you_o say_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o people_n elect_v our_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o other_o election_n than_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v neither_o do_v our_o bishop_n if_o they_o do_v well_o ordain_v any_o minister_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n where_o they_o be_v know_v where_o you_o urge_v the_o pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n give_v no_o consent_n nor_o testimony_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a and_o beside_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v enforce_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n tit._n 1._o as_o though_o that_o word_n of_o constitution_n do_v exclude_v election_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o other_o signification_n than_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n election_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n elder_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n the_o holiness_n whereof_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o authority_n by_o appointment_n deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n mart._n 7._o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la 5._o ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a erymologie_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tim_n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fulk_n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o 58._o cite_v you_o understand_v not_o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o finger_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o say_v many_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v understande_v it_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n which_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o at_o the_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o
episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o you_o yourself_o confess_v as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o distinction_n you_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n at_o once_o yet_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n speak_v of_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n as_o act._n 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n call_v before_o presbyteri_fw-la elder_n also_o he_o salute_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o where_o your_o note_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n of_o b._n &_o priest_n will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n with_o distinction_n of_o name_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o nor_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a observe_v nor_o you_o yourself_o for_o shame_n can_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v for_o elder_n priest_n that_o distinction_n take_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v never_o the_o more_o confirm_v mart._n 20._o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n we_o will_v desire_v these_o gay_a translatour_n to_o translate_v this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o s._n hierom_n a_o priest_n quanquam_fw-la â—ine_z enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o the_o english_a thereof_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o by_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prevail_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v less_o than_o hierom._n or_o do_v it_o like_o they_o to_o translate_v it_o thus_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o eldership_n &_o c_o again_o against_o julian_n the_o heretic_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o be_v all_o bishop_n as_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o say_v nec_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n fine_a quia_fw-la presbyter_n fuit_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v who_o divine_a eloquence_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n even_o to_o the_o west_n like_o a_o lamp_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o his_o great_a commendation_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o which_o the_o heretic_n julian_n do_v easy_o contemn_v he_o be_v â—ot_n s_o cyprian_n full_a of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o all_o antiquity_n so_o full_a that_o while_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o snow_n be_v white_a fulk_n 20._o of_o all_o other_o importune_v and_o unreasonable_a judge_n you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o confess_v observe_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v almost_o always_o observe_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v those_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n priest_n for_o presbyter_n and_o priesthood_n for_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a and_o eldership_n what_o offence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o when_o by_o these_o name_n we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o function_n &_o minister_n which_o augustine_n do_v that_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v of_o very_o old_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a high_a than_o presbyter_n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v we_o know_v it_o right_o well_o we_o know_v what_o s._n hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o same_o man_n be_v presbyter_n or_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o be_v episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n presbyterorum_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n but_o afterward_o when_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n write_v saint_n hieronyme_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n which_o nothing_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o priest_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o term_n to_o keep_v that_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o most_o partial_a translation_n mart._n 21._o in_o all_o which_o place_n if_o they_o will_v translate_v elder_a and_o yet_o make_v the_o same_o a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o beza_n define_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v 5._o the_o absurd_a confusion_n or_o rather_o the_o impossibility_n thereof_o if_o not_o but_o they_o will_v grant_v in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o signify_v priest_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v then_o we_o must_v beat_v they_o with_o bezaes_n rod_n of_o reprehension_n allege_a against_o castaleon_n that_o we_o can_v not_o dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o custom_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v not_o important_a matter_n concern_v their_o heresy_n these_o man_n therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n priest_n though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o priest_n they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n elder_a delicate_a man_n forsooth_o yea_o worse_n a_o great_a deal_n because_o these_o do_v it_o for_o heresy_n &_o not_o for_o delicacy_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v &_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n &_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n say_v senior_n &_o seniores_fw-la baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a &_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v more_o familiar_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o fulk_n 21._o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o read_v presbyter_n we_o may_v lawful_o translate_v elder_a as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o still_o in_o scripture_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n at_o least_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o common_a without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o confusion_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v translate_v it_o priest_n because_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n a_o distinct_a degree_n from_o episcopus_fw-la yet_o the_o say_n of_o beza_n against_o castaleo_n can_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o castaleo_n change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptismus_fw-la by_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n uniform_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o
over_o hell_n or_o over_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v over_o death_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v death_n twice_o and_o hell_n not_o at_o all_o fulk_n 16._o s._n hierom_n who_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n understand_v this_o text_n of_o osee_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o thereby_o reprove_v our_o translation_n which_o for_o hell_n say_v grave_a after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o upon_o this_o text_n thus_o he_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o resurrectionem_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la noâ—_n aliter_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la audemus_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v interpret_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v interpret_v otherwise_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o hieromes_n judgement_n that_o in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grave_n than_o of_o hell_n how_o vain_o the_o same_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o every_o vessel_n that_o be_v desirable_a of_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n the_o most_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o we_o speak_v of_o translation_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v speak_v of_o rather_o than_o hell_n as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n twice_o for_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n sake_n be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n but_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n mart._n 17._o why_o my_o master_n you_o that_o be_v so_o wonderful_a precise_a translatoure_n admit_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v not_o into_o hell_n beneath_o as_o you_o say_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o same_o why_o then_o do_v it_o not_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v so_o at_o the_o least_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o have_v conquest_n only_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n you_o abuse_v your_o ignorant_a reader_n very_o impudent_o &_o your_o own_o self_n very_o damnable_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o you_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o and_o so_o where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o join_v together_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o thing_n different_a and_o distinct_a you_o make_v they_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n twice_o idle_o and_o superfluous_o fulk_n 17._o for_o our_o faith_n of_o christ_n triumph_v over_o hell_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o sufficient_o but_o of_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n beside_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v best_a expounder_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o his_o elect_a where_o you_o say_v we_o make_v grave_a and_o death_n all_o one_o it_o be_v false_a we_o know_v they_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o may_v â—e_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o without_o any_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a repetition_n in_o one_o verse_n i_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o whole_a hundred_o of_o example_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o proverbe_n where_o word_n of_o the_o same_o like_a or_o near_a signification_n be_v twice_o together_o repeat_v to_o note_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a dog_n will_v say_v to_o be_v do_v idle_o or_o superfluous_o mart._n 18._o but_o will_v you_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n be_v distinct_a hear_v what_o s._n hierome_n say_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v of_o they_o which_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n let_v the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n harken_v to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a tongue_n upon_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o overcome_v of_o death_n he_o add_v between_o death_n and_o 13_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n hell_n be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v include_v either_o in_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o death_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o hell_n be_v another_o the_o psalmist_n also_o declare_v 6._o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o death_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o but_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n alive_a thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n fulk_n 18._o he_o that_o by_o the_o grave_n understand_v a_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o figurative_o death_n do_v no_o more_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o cup_n understand_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v drink_n proper_o and_o figurative_o that_o drink_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o himself_o although_o deceive_v by_o the_o septuaginte_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o infernus_fw-la understand_v they_o that_o be_v in_o inferno_fw-la and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o word_n grave_n oftentimes_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n in_o happy_a hell_n before_o christ_n death_n or_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o unto_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n 19_o by_o which_o difference_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n whereof_o we_o must_v often_o advertise_v the_o reader_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n death_n and_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o receptacle_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n so_o often_o now_o these_o impudent_a translator_n in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v it_o grave_n of_o purpose_n 1579._o to_o confound_v it_o and_o death_n together_o and_o to_o make_v it_o but_o one_o thing_n which_o s._n hierom_n show_v to_o be_v different_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v declare_v fulk_n 19_o the_o difference_n of_o mors_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la which_v hierome_n make_v can_v not_o always_o stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o hoar_a head_n of_o jacob_n joab_n and_o shemei_n which_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o a_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o sheol_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o place_n for_o the_o body_n and_o even_o those_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v to_o witness_v do_v make_v against_o his_o error_n for_o where_o david_n say_v psal._n 6._o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o that_o holy_a hell_n abraham_n bosom_n do_v not_o abraham_n confess_v unto_o god_n &_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n do_v not_o lazarus_n the_o same_o do_v not_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v confess_v god_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v all_o those_o bless_a soul_n so_o unthankful_a that_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o comfort_n none_o of_o they_o will_v confess_v god_n benefit_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o error_n that_o sheol_n in_o that_o place_n of_o david_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o grave_n in_o which_o no_o man_n do_v confess_v praise_n or_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n therefore_o he_o desire_v life_n and_o restore_n of_o health_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n likewise_o in_o the_o psal._n 54._o
they_o who_o ear_n be_v accustom_v to_o reasonable_a speach_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v understande_v that_o participle_n whereof_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o whether_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o participle_n of_o a_o other_o verb_n adiective_n than_o go_v before_o for_o before_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v express_v it_o with_o two_o preposition_n one_o in_o apposition_n the_o other_o in_o composition_n four_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o labour_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n five_o whether_o he_o purpose_v to_o challenge_v any_o merit_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o himself_o or_o make_v his_o labour_n any_o thing_n separate_v or_o separable_a from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o last_o of_o all_o whether_o his_o word_n be_v resolve_v if_o this_o participle_n be_v add_v they_o contain_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o vet_z not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v together_o with_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o conclude_v in_o your_o example_n which_o you_o fain_o because_o you_o can_v find_v none_o to_o answer_v your_o fancy_n if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v and_o must_v if_o we_o do_v well_o translate_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o so_o understand_v speak_v the_o say_n of_o philo_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a jew_n that_o be_v which_o gather_v that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o interpretation_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o rhetorical_a prosopopoea_n or_o fiction_n of_o person_n mart._n 6._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n god_n coadjutor_n collabourer_n or_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v and_o work_v with_o god_n which_o also_o you_o false_o translate_v god_n labourer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n and_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n most_o foolish_o and_o peevish_o as_o though_o you_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o translate_v the_o greek_a we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n as_o well_o may_v you_o translate_v ro._n 8_o 17._o that_o we_o together_o 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n heir_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v coheire_n or_o joint_a heir_n with_o he_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n as_o you_o know_v in_o greeke_n be_v all_o one_o so_o do_v beza_n most_o false_o 5._o translate_v una_fw-la vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n where_o the_o english_a bezites_n leave_v also_o the_o greek_a and_o master_n follow_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n rather_o than_o beza_n who_o go_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o greek_a that_o for_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o follow_v he_o fie_o upon_o such_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v but_o rather_o will_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o not_o translate_n as_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n coworker_n with_o his_o grace_n raise_v with_o christ_n coheir_n with_o he_o compartaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o need_v your_o reformation_n in_o your_o english_a translation_n otherwise_o if_o you_o mean_v well_o and_o will_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o good_a we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o work_v the_o same_o by_o our_o free_a will_n together_o with_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o mover_n and_o helper_n and_o direct_a of_o our_o will_n why_o do_v you_o not_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n according_o fulk_n 6._o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o and_o apollo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n need_v no_o help_n a_o helper_n be_v of_o he_o that_o lack_v strength_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v of_o god_n therefore_o even_o faber_n stapulensis_n as_o beza_n tell_v you_o reprove_v that_o term_n adiutores_fw-la which_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n use_v and_o you_o yourself_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o translate_v but_o fly_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v coadjutor_n which_o if_o you_o will_v express_v in_o english_a signify_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n the_o word_n cooperarij_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n use_v as_o beza_n also_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a office_n of_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o although_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n altogether_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v work_n together_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o evil_a yet_o not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o abase_v their_o labour_n and_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o minister_n work_v with_o who_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o extol_v their_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o ascribe_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o by_o depend_v of_o one_o minister_n more_o than_o a_o other_o declare_v that_o they_o altogether_o be_v god_n labourer_n god_n husbandman_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v their_o labour_n unto_o christ_n offer_v his_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receyve_v in_o vain_a where_o nevertheless_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o avouch_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o labour_v and_o fruit_n to_o their_o labour_n next_o follow_v a_o open_a outcry_n against_o beza_n for_o false_a translation_n &_o our_o translator_n for_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o mislike_v bezaes_n translation_n be_v we_o by_o and_o by_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o his_o translation_n be_v false_a as_o you_o affirm_v and_o we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o falsehood_n do_v we_o deserve_v to_o be_v defy_v as_o hypocrite_n because_o we_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o master_n as_o you_o call_v he_o o_o how_o glad_a you_o be_v when_o you_o have_v never_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n to_o set_v abroad_o the_o sail_n of_o your_o rail_n &_o revile_v oration_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o beza_n deserve_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o you_o charge_v he_o withal_o beza_n have_v translate_v as_o he_o think_v most_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n eph._n 2._o v._n 5._o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n thus_o write_v conuivificavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n which_o sense_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n reprehend_v but_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o apt_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v rather_o to_o declare_v the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o one_o christ_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v build_v together_o be_v afterward_o use_v verse_n 22._o
ancient_a &_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o holy_a forefather_n have_v set_v and_o appoint_v prefer_v your_o own_o singularity_n &_o new_a devise_n even_o there_o where_o you_o can_v not_o just_o pretend_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a radiâ—â—_n when_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n have_v give_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n &_o then_o say_v quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o why_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v of_o that_o lesser_a some_o that_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n fulk_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o we_o have_v translate_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o do_v kimchi_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v pagnin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n justinian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n â—atsemu_o missapel_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v number_v psal._n 40._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o follow_v the_o lesser_a number_n when_o pagnin_n say_v quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o listen_v that_o pagnine_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o quidam_fw-la that_o translate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v how_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n unto_o i_o how_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o multiply_v as_o for_o hierom_n who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o steed_n of_o prince_n have_v poor_a man_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v injurious_o to_o require_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o you_o follow_v not_o yourselves_o you_o must_v therefore_o indite_v pagnine_n of_o heretical_a translation_n beside_o all_o protestant_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o partial_a mart._n 3._o but_o this_o new_a fangle_a singularity_n of_o teach_v and_o translate_n otherwise_o than_o all_o antiquity_n have_v do_v shall_v better_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n about_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o honour_n they_o have_v seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o diminish_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a book_n learned_o write_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o jesuite_n father_n canisius_n entitle_v mariana_n fulk_n 3._o i_o think_v canisius_n in_o all_o his_o great_a book_n call_v mariana_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o therefore_o very_o idle_o be_v this_o matter_n bring_v in_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o canisius_n book_n call_v mariana_n i_o have_v see_v a_o blasphemous_a book_n against_o i_o may_v just_o say_v though_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n call_v mariale_n i_o have_v see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemous_a psalter_n of_o bonaventur_fw-la pervert_v all_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n who_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n and_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n mart._n 4._o concern_v our_o purpose_n what_o be_v ever_o more_o common_a and_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o usual_a in_o all_o christian_a country_n than_o in_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n to_o say_v gratia_n plena_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n it_o have_v continue_v so_o still_o and_o every_o child_n in_o our_o country_n be_v teach_v so_o to_o say_v till_o the_o aue_fw-la marie_n be_v banish_v altogether_o and_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a what_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o always_o so_o red_a and_o expound_v what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o west_n have_v not_o ever_o so_o sing_v and_o say_v only_o our_o new_a translator_n have_v find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n translate_n thus_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v 1577_o and_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n why_o this_o and_o that_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n s._n 8._o steven_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o both_o why_o may_v not_o then_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o be_v call_v full_a of_o grace_n â—uc_fw-la who_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n fulk_n 4._o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v say_v still_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o popish_a orison_n of_o a_o angelic_a salutation_n that_o we_o have_v translate_v haile_o marie_n free_o belove_v or_o that_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n we_o have_v follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n not_o so_o deny_v there_o by_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o god_n special_a goodness_n without_o her_o merit_n as_o she_o confess_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o much_o as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v be_v except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o only_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n in_o his_o manhood_n mart._n 5._o they_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v do_v it_o not_o i_o make_v themselves_o witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o other_o place_n shall_v confute_v they_o where_o they_o translate_v a_o other_o word_n of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v to_o this_o full_a of_o sore_n if_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n let_v any_o grecian_a of_o they_o all_o make_v i_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o significancie_n of_o these_o two_o word_n again_o if_o ulcerosus_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v be_v full_a of_o sore_n why_o be_v not_o gratiosa_fw-la as_o erasmus_n translate_v full_a of_o grace_n or_o why_o do_v beza_n marvel_n that_o erasmus_n translate_v gratiosa_fw-la when_o himself_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n ulcerosus_fw-la all_o which_o adiective_n in_o osus_fw-la you_o know_v signify_v fullness_n as_o periculosus_fw-la aerumnosus_fw-la yet_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v beza_n keep_v here_o in_o his_o annotation_n to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v free_o belove_v fulk_n 5._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o your_o foolish_a cavillation_n of_o vlcerosus_fw-la i_o have_v discuss_v sufficient_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 43._o mart._n 6._o but_o have_v it_o in_o deed_n any_o such_o signification_n tell_v we_o you_o that_o profess_v this_o great_a skill_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o in_o this_o word_n that_o sound_v to_o that_o signification_n s._n chrysostom_n &_o the_o greek_a doctor_n that_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o â—_o nature_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v gracious_a &_o acceptable_a &_o belove_a &_o beautiful_a &_o amiable_a &_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o when_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v desire_v thy_o 44._o beauty_n beza_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n gratificata_fw-la make_v grateful_a &_o yet_o he_o expound_v it_o accept_v before_o god_n &_o translate_v it_o free_o belove_v because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o singular_a grace_n or_o goodness_n or_o virtue_n resident_a in_o our_o b._n lady_n but_o all_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o s._n athanasius_n a_o greke_n doctor_n say_v that_o she_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deip_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n fill_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v his_o word_n which_o be_v many_o more_o concern_v this_o fullness_n of_o 44._o grace_n and_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n s._n hierome_n that_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n read_v gratia_n plena_fw-la and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o interpretation_n but_o say_v plain_o she_o be_v so_o salute_v full_a of_o grace_n because_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v corporal_o fulk_n 6._o look_v in_o the_o best_a greek_a lexicon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o we_o translate_v and_o none_o other_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o
be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v euangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n &_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o euangelizo_fw-la in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 10._o vers_fw-la 39_o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d &_o psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2._o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_a psalm_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o and_o psalm_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o and_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o v._n 3._o fulk_n 3._o the_o other_o before_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lewd_a slander_n than_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v express_v where_o the_o phrase_n of_o our_o tongue_n will_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o you_o say_v euangelize_v you_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o fain_o a_o new_a word_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o mere_a english_a ear_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n beside_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o if_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n why_o do_v you_o use_v that_o new_a word_n euangelize_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o use_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v but_o of_o all_o other_o your_o mad_a surmise_n this_o be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n do_v gospel_n i_o pray_v you_o signify_v the_o write_a word_n the_o common_a hearer_n you_o say_v hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reader_n in_o england_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o your_o viperous_a brood_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o those_o story_n but_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v whensoever_o a_o good_a sermon_n teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n be_v preach_v howsoever_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la use_v the_o word_n euangelizo_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o signification_n thereof_o out_o of_o their_o translation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mart._n 4._o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o and_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o 40._o most_o significant_o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n and_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v and_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o fulk_n 4._o when_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o deed_n when_o we_o vary_v not_o in_o substance_n though_o you_o must_v brabble_n about_o it_o for_o a_o countenance_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o other_o word_n except_o you_o will_v make_v folk_n believe_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o i_o say_v again_o if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o full_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v because_o our_o english_a phrase_n can_v not_o express_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o negligence_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o we_o have_v not_o that_o word_n because_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v exact_v the_o significancie_n of_o that_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o the_o insenslesse_a insinuation_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v far_o from_o the_o translator_n mind_n see_v we_o have_v manifest_a and_o inevitable_a scripture_n to_o confound_v your_o heretical_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n &_o gospel_n of_o god_n write_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o the_o word_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o verb_n of_o euangelize_a do_v insinuate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n only_o why_o do_v you_o math._n 11._o v._n 5._o translate_v pauperes_fw-la euangelizantur_fw-la to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v will_v you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o honest_a surmise_n of_o i_o to_o say_v you_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o often_o as_o you_o express_v it_o not_o in_o translate_n that_o word_n for_o hatred_n you_o bear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v more_o likelihood_n than_o many_o that_o you_o have_v invent_v and_o prosecute_v against_o us._n mart._n 5._o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n 88_o same_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n fulk_n 5._o that_o any_o such_o sentence_n be_v upon_o any_o purpose_n least_o out_o by_o luther_n in_o his_o translation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o neither_o upon_o your_o report_n nor_o upon_o your_o author_n lindanus_n credit_n if_o the_o printer_n do_v omit_v a_o line_n yet_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v what_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v of_o that_o omission_n which_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n mart._n 6._o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n they_o add_v 6._o the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ful._n 6._o the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o in_o this_o
verse_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o translator_n yet_o print_v it_o so_o in_o another_o letter_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v in_o 500_o place_n beside_o where_o a_o verb_n or_o a_o noun_n or_o a_o pronowne_n or_o any_o other_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o in_o your_o precise_a translation_n observe_v not_o when_o you_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o many_o imperfect_a sentence_n that_o you_o make_v because_o you_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o add_v that_o which_o in_o translation_n be_v no_o addition_n but_o a_o true_a translation_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o understande_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v a_o nominative_a case_n before_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o verb_n &_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o understand_v a_o nominative_a case_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o perilous_a addition_n be_v here_o commit_v by_o our_o translator_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o grammar_n school_n they_o use_v to_o examine_v it_o thus_o who_o or_o what_o give_v who_o or_o what_o say_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v immediate_o before_o answer_v to_o these_o question_n most_o apt_o yet_o man_n must_v abhor_v our_o sauciness_n or_o rather_o your_o spiteful_a maliciousness_n mart._n 7._o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v it_o very_o foolish_o and_o forgetful_o &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o add_v 16._o these_o word_n and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o 1579._o greek_a text_n which_o addition_n they_o learn_v of_o beza_n who_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n 2._o where_o these_o word_n be_v he_o suspect_v that_o first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n here_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o matthew_n read_v so_o there_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o first_o simon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n nor_o coherence_n of_o second_o three_o four_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o impediment_n because_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o certain_a odd_a greek_a copy_n of_o erasmus_n which_o erasmus_n himself_o as_o beza_n confess_v allow_v not_o but_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o they_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o these_o contradiction_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v learn_v the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o his_o scholar_n our_o english_a translator_n who_o by_o their_o master_n authority_n have_v make_v the_o self_n same_o addition_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n also_o fulk_n 7._o it_o seem_v you_o like_o the_o addition_n well_o enough_o because_o it_o import_v a_o shadow_n of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o yet_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o beza_n who_o sincerity_n in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o commend_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honest_a equity_n in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_v but_o your_o pretence_n be_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o i_o have_v some_o marvel_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v count_v so_o material_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n especial_o since_o beza_n tell_v you_o so_o plain_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a print_a book_n have_v not_o that_o addition_n but_o beza_n take_v erasmus_n to_o witness_v that_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v express_v &_o because_o they_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o context_n beza_n translate_v they_o out_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o except_v you_o so_o read_v say_v beza_n the_o next_o verse_n begin_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o with_o which_o it_o may_v be_v knit_v but_o in_o s._n matthew_n you_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n he_o only_o object_v what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o &_o answer_v the_o objection_n himself_o out_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o upon_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o malicious_a impudence_n that_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o where_o he_o say_v more_o toward_o your_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourselves_o mart._n 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o addition_n of_o they_o either_o proceed_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o accustom_a humour_n when_o they_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o continue_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 23._o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o variety_n they_o have_v and_o none_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v most_o sincere_o translate_v it_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n 2_o and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receyve_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o to_o timothee_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 24._o and_o s._n jude_n v._o 3._o &_o 20._o all_o use_n the_o like_a exhortation_n fulk_n 8._o here_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o any_o word_n that_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o genitive_n case_n signify_v not_o only_o which_o but_o also_o whereof_o or_o of_o which_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v here_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a word_n how_o which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a word_n even_o in_o our_o english_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o or_o to_o all_o creature_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o please_v you_o best_o and_o yet_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a may_v well_o bear_v that_o sense_n which_o our_o translator_n do_v follow_v mart._n 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o protestant_n which*_n with_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o other_o old_a heretic_n 6._o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o apostle_n plain_a speech_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o say_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v but_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v these_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v
be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o doâ—_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n fulk_n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v there_o be_v nothing_o like_v the_o protestant_n better_a than_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v continue_v ground_v and_o stable_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n but_o in_o this_o place_n our_o translator_n understande_v not_o only_o that_o continuance_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o they_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o the_o collossian_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o gospel_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o preach_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o your_o brutish_a collection_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n can_v it_o have_v of_o our_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n follow_v be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o whereof_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o a_o fame_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o the_o whole_a context_n before_o enforce_v as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n that_o our_o translator_n follow_v rather_o than_o that_o bare_a translation_n of_o you_o because_o he_o say_v not_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la praedicati_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o à _fw-la spe_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quod_fw-la audistis_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la creatura_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n you_o make_v to_o your_o countryman_n be_v well_o to_o be_v like_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o good_a but_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o mean_v popish_a tradition_n by_o your_o first_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n we_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v that_o under_o so_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n so_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a a_o meaning_n be_v crafty_o cover_v and_o cloak_v with_o hypocrisy_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n martin_n they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a annos_fw-la and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o &_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n &_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o crisp._n greek_a which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o &_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n fulke_n we_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n 1._o teach_v the_o doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o magnifical_o and_o wholesome_o attemper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a and_o clear_a place_n he_o have_v provide_v against_o famine_n and_o in_o dark_a and_o hard_a place_n he_o have_v wipe_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o dark_a place_n which_o be_v not_o find_v else_o where_o to_o be_v utter_v most_o plain_o special_o if_o it_o contain_v matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o lie_v of_o a_o hundred_o that_o martin_n have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o have_v feign_v of_o we_o never_o hold_v or_o maintain_v by_o us._n but_o s._n peter_n you_o say_v plain_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o howbeit_o saint_n peter_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o especial_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o most_o approve_a greek_a copy_n the_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n limit_v that_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v not_o to_o any_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v hard_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o unstable_a &_o unlearned_a pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o only_a where_o they_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o that_o which_o the_o feminine_a gender_n do_v yield_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o your_o wit_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o proceed_v of_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o heretical_a foolish_a and_o peevish_a spirit_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o most_o usual_a greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n for_o to_o accuse_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n of_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o s._n peter_n before_o do_v give_v he_o for_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o teach_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v by_o his_o epistle_n aught_o to_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_n admit_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n about_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v discharge_v paul_n of_o affectation_n of_o difficulty_n or_o not_o regard_v of_o perspicuity_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v misunderstand_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o sin_n proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o
apostle_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ruffinus_n in_o deed_n expositione_n in_o symbolum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n make_v this_o brief_a form_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v call_v their_o creed_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n have_v some_o probability_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o ruffinus_n say_v nor_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o ambrose_n ep._n 81._o syricio_n to_o prove_v that_o marie_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n say_v credatur_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostòlorum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la iteratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v repete_v often_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o keep_v and_o observe_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n symbol_n or_o creed_n it_o may_v well_o be_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o quote_v serm._n 118._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v some_o young_a man_v because_o he_o repete_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o augustine_n live_v almost_o in_o his_o time_n will_v not_o repete_fw-la as_o his_o own_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o more_o for_o your_o purpose_n have_v quote_v serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o every_o apostle_n make_v a_o article_n which_o be_v the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o late_a papist_n but_o never_o be_v credit_v by_o augustine_n himself_o howsoever_o these_o sermon_n have_v get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v the_o creed_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o a_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n do_v gather_v this_o short_a sum_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o you_o dare_v master_n charke_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o eusebius_n call_v it_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o material_a see_v that_o very_a contention_n which_o he_o report_v be_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n do_v plain_o testify_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o for_o while_o anicetus_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o polycarpus_n s._n john_n and_o neither_o will_v yield_v to_o other_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o esteem_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o in_o these_o day_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o they_o when_o they_o which_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o they_o last_o of_o all_o which_o you_o make_v the_o great_a matter_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o wish_v all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o you_o object_n against_o i_o first_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heluidius_fw-la testify_v by_o sozomenus_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v not_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o because_o he_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v it_o &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o you_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o solemn_a curse_n for_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n record_v and_o confirm_v by_o s._n ambrose_n ep._n 81._o &_o 79._o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v it_o not_o yourself_o for_o that_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ep._n 81._o be_v against_o they_o that_o like_a manichee_n deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o ep._n 79._o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v more_o son_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v as_o ambrose_n well_o note_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o she_o have_v natural_a son_n of_o her_o own_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o she_o but_o you_o will_v stop_v our_o mouth_n if_o you_o can_v as_o you_o say_v with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o sound_n faith_n bless_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v conceive_v in_o virginity_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n in_o virginity_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n neither_o must_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la your_o author_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o that_o be_v qui_fw-la dixis_fw-la fuit_fw-la virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la who_o say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o her_o childbirth_n she_o be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o say_n in_o saint_n augustine_n your_o quotation_n direct_v we_o to_o augustine_n in_o encherid_n cap._n 34._o where_o in_o deed_n some_o mention_n be_v of_o mary_n virginity_n namely_o that_o she_o conceive_v in_o virginity_n but_o nothing_o of_o heluidius_fw-la or_o his_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o secm_v that_o out_o of_o canisius_n or_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n your_o common_a place_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n be_v borrow_v and_o not_o take_v out_o of_o your_o own_o read_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o say_n you_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o bastard_n book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 69._o which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v from_o augustine_n writing_n as_o a_o goose_n from_o a_o swan_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o augustine_n own_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o heluidius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n note_v by_o that_o writer_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v no_o virgin_n after_o her_o childbirth_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o to_o deny_v it_o although_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v many_o other_o truth_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n if_o i_o can_v which_o concern_v this_o very_a question_n in_o controversy_n against_o heluidius_fw-la to_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o loss_n thereof_o to_o believe_v thus_o write_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negaâ—ius_fw-la ita_fw-la â—a_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n esâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n â—â—psisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o do_v refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o have_v read_v it_o that_o marie_n use_v marriage_n after_o her_o
pighius_fw-la &_o eccius_n the_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n the_o other_o term_v the_o gospel_n write_v to_o be_v a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o ynkie_a divinity_n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n acknowlege_v none_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o one_o word_n ama_n or_o dilige_fw-la love_v thou_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o shameless_a denial_n of_o all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o deed_n how_o soever_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v they_o mart._n 2._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n at_o the_o question_n least_o and_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o diminish_v their_o credit_n so_o do_v manicheus_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n under_o his_o name_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o credit_n but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v refuse_v so_o do_v martion_n &_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n epiph._n li._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 69._o euseb._n li._n 4._o hist._n c._n 27_o &_o alogiani_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v s._n johns_n the_o evangelist_n epiph._n &_o august_n in_o haer_fw-mi alogianorii_fw-la fulk_n 2._o we_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o call_v we_o any_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o with_o due_a reverence_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a credit_n &_o authority_n as_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fable_n &_o heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n arrogate_a to_o their_o pope_n authority_n to_o allow_v or_o refuse_v any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o affirm_v that_o no_o scripture_n have_v authority_n but_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o church_n do_v bring_v all_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o doubt_v &_o uncertainty_n with_o such_o as_o will_v depend_v upon_o their_o pope_n &_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n as_o of_o s._n mark_v &_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n these_o blasphemous_a assertion_n although_o some_o of_o they_o will_v colour_n or_o mitigate_v with_o gentle_a interpretation_n yet_o their_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o see_v into_o what_o discredit_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a mart._n 3._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n heresy_n after_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v theodorus_n mopsuestites_fw-la act._n synod_n 5._o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evident_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v voluntary_o draw_v those_o say_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o matter_n so_o do_v all_o heretic_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ground_v their_o heresy_n upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o avouch_v they_o by_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n fulk_n 3._o we_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n after_o our_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fantasy_n but_o as_o near_o as_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o bring_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n be_v right_o note_v by_o clemens_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o seek_v we_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o obscure_a place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v find_v out_o of_o those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o lie_v speak_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o approve_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n if_o the_o papist_n dare_v stand_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v determine_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a and_o many_o treatise_n write_v against_o they_o in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o scripture_n against_o their_o popish_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a nor_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v new_a and_o monstrous_a exposition_n of_o those_o father_n interpretation_n or_o else_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o those_o father_n private_a exposition_n appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o private_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n have_v no_o record_n to_o prove_v that_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n but_o the_o present_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o this_o late_o degenerate_v antichristian_a congregation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v discourse_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpretation_n they_o reduce_v and_o submit_v all_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o counsel_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o life_n so_o be_v he_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o most_o private_a censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n under_o colour_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n give_v all_o pope_n such_o a_o prerogative_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a of_o life_n void_a of_o learning_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v most_o invincible_o by_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o mainteyner_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o beg_v the_o principle_n but_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o arrian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o saducee_n and_o such_o other_o mart._n 4._o an_o other_o way_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o very_a original_a 5._o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v it_o here_o and_o there_o for_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o especial_o martion_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o he_o have_v gnaw_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a place_n with_o his_o corruption_n whereof_o some_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n until_o this_o day_n fulk_n 4._o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o alter_v not_o either_o by_o add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v of_o any_o letter_n or_o syllable_n for_o any_o private_a purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o impossible_a for_o see_v not_o only_o so_o many_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v extant_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o will_v corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v multiply_v by_o print_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v rather_o mad_a than_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n for_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n can_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lindanus_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v that_o conceit_n imagine_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o
say_v it_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o by_o common_a sense_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n story_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n nor_o judgement_n of_o any_o writer_n old_a or_o new_a the_o certain_a understanding_n can_v be_v find_v out_o they_o be_v either_o expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o obscurity_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveile_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o none_o so_o like_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o you_o papist_n be_v which_o reject_v counsel_n father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n yea_o &_o manifest_a scripture_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o p._n m._n pontifex_fw-la max._n the_o pope_n as_o those_o familiar_a devil_n submit_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o h._n n._n shame_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o quote_v whitaker_n pag._n 17._o &_o 120._o as_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n &_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o because_o he_o write_v percase_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o man_n writing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o any_o youth_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n presume_v too_o much_o in_o divine_a matter_n we_o count_v it_o rashness_n but_o that_o any_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v saucy_o control_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o against_o his_o fantasy_n except_o it_o be_v some_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o amongst_o we_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v allow_v among_o us._n mart._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o 101._o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o &_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v 25._o in_o faith_n say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nec_fw-la 20._o tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertos_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la senect_n fulk_n 15._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n upon_o your_o false_a assumption_n general_a infer_v one_o or_o two_o slander_n particular_a m._n whitaker_n defend_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o will_v god_n that_o every_o papist_n will_v read_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o he_o may_v see_v your_o impudent_a forgery_n for_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a that_o will_v imagine_v that_o either_o luther_n will_v so_o speak_v or_o any_o man_n of_o honesty_n defend_v he_o so_o speak_v for_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a to_o oppose_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o against_o one_o thousand_o of_o man_n hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o even_o against_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n if_o they_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o too_o blame_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o m._n whitaker_n cause_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v display_v the_o falsehood_n of_o gregory_n martin_n in_o a_o latin_a writing_n to_o his_o great_a ignominy_n the_o next_o cavil_v be_v upon_o m._n rainoldes_n word_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o position_n dispute_v upon_o at_o oxford_n where_o against_o cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n he_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v figurative_o and_o fine_o as_o he_o think_v but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n of_o ironve_v and_o concession_n you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o all_o other_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o first_o he_o not_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o erie_z in_o faith_n but_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o translate_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la &_o cypriano_n secus_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la what_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o cyprian_a pardon_v i_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n think_v not_o otherwise_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o cyprian_n as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v quare_fw-la si_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n for_o diverse_a papist_n who_o he_o name_v confess_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o verratus_n one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o deed_n that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v be_v about_o certain_a runneagate_n heretic_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n seek_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o grant_n that_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o if_o cyprian_n have_v so_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v have_v be_v just_o reply_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n facimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a when_o we_o distinguish_v any_o writing_n of_o his_o from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n which_o m._n rainolds_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o heretic_n which_o bring_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n &_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o commendation_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n can_v have_v none_o access_n mean_v that_o the_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o join_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o other_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o in_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n he_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v he_o do_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o
corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o fâ—ule_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n fulk_n 39_o we_o crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v wilful_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o maintain_v any_o false_a religion_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o translator_n or_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v ignorant_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v any_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v unto_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o heretical_a corruption_n from_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o intention_n be_v most_o free_a mart._n 40._o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v and_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n and_n jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o &_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n &_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v fulk_n 40._o hitherto_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o you_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o no_o jump_v nor_o shift_n but_o only_o utter_v your_o own_o malicious_a and_o unlearned_a quarrel_n and_o how_o popish_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v we_o to_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n nowell_n m._n bridges_n m._n calfhill_n and_o other_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o simple_a labour_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a have_v confute_v ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o your_o popish_a treatise_n can_v receive_v no_o reply_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o poor_a bristol_n to_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v myself_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n beside_o save_v that_o i_o have_v rejoin_v to_o he_o almost_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o his_o answer_n mart._n 41._o first_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o hound_n think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o &_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluinist_n and_o so_o forth_o fulk_n 41._o for_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v your_o offer_n which_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o we_o though_o you_o most_o false_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluine_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o say_v so_o you_o shameless_a sclauâ—derer_n what_o have_v you_o differ_v from_o we_o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v some_o wretched_a sophistry_n by_o disjoin_v these_o that_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o and_o if_o you_o so_o do_v we_o must_v first_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o yourselves_o in_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o ancient_a father_n or_o of_o every_o general_a council_n or_o of_o any_o custom_n in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n i_o know_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o your_o pope_n though_o father_n counsel_n custom_n time_n or_o place_n or_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o the_o commandment_n against_o image_n in_o religion_n theodoret_n gelasius_n vigilius_n chrysostome_n against_o transubstantiation_n epiphanius_n against_o image_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o decree_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o like_o matter_n beside_o in_o which_o you_o go_v clear_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n have_v make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_v mart._n 42._o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluine_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o fulk_n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o it_o for_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v every_o matter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v testify_v 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n as_o augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom_n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n esai_n vidi_n dâ—minum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o reverence_v you_o ought_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a writing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o who_o be_v content_a in_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a counsel_n or_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o counsel_n and_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n do_v consent_n if_o any_o think_v such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v false_o and_o sophistical_o brag_v but_o whereas_o we_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v ridiculous_o because_o luther_n and_o caluine_n admit_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v neâ—er_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o canonical_a nor_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o
caluine_n against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o and_o certain_o signify_v so_o their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o place_n remain_v still_o ground_v upon_o other_o argument_n although_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v never_o be_v so_o take_v but_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o say_v they_o conclude_v upon_o that_o place_n will_v redound_v upon_o your_o own_o neck_n for_o their_o exposition_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v indict_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o your_o popish_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o mass_n mart._n 30._o if_o beza_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v horror_n &_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n clean_o contrary_a what_o be_v it_o but_o of_o purpose_n to_o uphold_v the_o say_a blasphemy_n see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 39_o 40._o fulk_n 30._o beza_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heb._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o say_v he_o do_v contend_v that_o it_o never_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v piety_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v profess_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n can_v deny_v mart._n 31._o if_o he_o translate_v for_o god_n foreknowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o god_n providence_n for_o soul_n carcase_n for_o hell_n grave_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d end_n be_v this_o but_o for_o certain_a heretical_a conclusion_n and_o if_o upon_o edit_fw-la admonition_n he_o alter_v his_o translation_n for_o shame_n and_o yet_o protest_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v he_o not_o translate_v before_o wilful_o according_a to_o his_o obstinate_a opinion_n see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 31._o beza_n do_v in_o deed_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providentia_fw-la but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n id_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cognition_n for_o what_o heretical_a conclusion_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v you_o do_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o your_o other_o quarrel_n of_o soul_n and_o carcase_n hell_n and_o grave_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o preface_n sect._n 46._o &_o 47._o 24._o mart._n 32._o if_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o avouch_v that_o sheol_n signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o hebrew_n but_o a_o grave_n whereas_o all_o hebrician_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o word_n keber_n be_v for_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v think_v he_o will_v so_o endanger_v his_o estimation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o that_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n blind_v he_o see_v chap._n 7._o fulk_n 32._o nay_o rather_o all_o learned_a hebrician_n know_v that_o sheol_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o grave_n than_o for_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o word_n proper_a for_o hell_n as_o we_o take_v hell_n for_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o either_o they_o use_v figurative_o sheol_n or_o more_o certain_o toph_v or_o gehinnom_n for_o sheol_n be_v in_o no_o place_n so_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n but_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_n that_o keber_n signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o sheol_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v too_o young_a a_o hebrician_n to_o carp_v at_o bezaes_n estimation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n mart._n 33._o and_o if_o all_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v according_o to_o wit_n for_o hell_n grave_n wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n may_v mean_v any_o low_a place_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n there_o they_o never_o avoid_v so_o to_o translate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o of_o purpose_n they_o will_v never_o use_v it_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n chap._n 7._o fulke_v 33._o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o sheol_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o hell_n in_o which_o be_v the_o damn_a but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reasonable_o and_o true_o translate_v the_o grave_n although_o as_o in_o diverse_a place_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n so_o by_o grave_n be_v mean_v hell_n or_o damnation_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o limbus_n purgatory_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n they_o be_v nothing_o like_a for_o the_o last_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o be_v fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a surmise_n build_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o peculiar_a place_n shall_v be_v plain_o declare_v mart._n 34._o if_o further_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n 24._o beza_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v for_o so_o he_o say_v if_o the_o grammarian_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v that_o chebel_n with_o â—ive_a point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d funem_fw-la no_o less_o than_o chebel_n with_o six_o point_n be_v he_o not_o wonderful_o set_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n that_o will_v change_v inferni_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o word_n if_o he_o may_v for_o his_o purpose_n fulk_n 34._o wonderfullye_o i_o promise_v you_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o doloribus_fw-la and_o say_v nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la mutare_fw-la ex_fw-la coniectura_fw-la yet_o i_o dare_v change_v nothing_o upon_o conjecture_n annotat._n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 24._o you_o say_v he_o will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n nothing_o so_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v that_o signification_n he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o follow_v be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o corruption_n mart._n 35._o if_o passives_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o actives_a and_o actives_a into_o passives_n participle_n disagree_v in_o case_n from_o their_o substantive_n or_o rather_o be_v pluck_v &_o separate_v from_o their_o true_a substantive_n soloecismes_fw-gr imagine_a where_o the_o construction_n be_v most_o agreeable_a error_n devise_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n &_o such_o like_a who_o will_v so_o presume_v in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v all_o grammar_n and_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o construction_n at_o his_o commandment_n but_o beza_n and_o his_o like_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n see_v chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o the_o number_n next_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n fulk_n 35._o but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a cavil_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 5._o numb_a 6._o and_o in_o the_o number_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v playnelye_o declare_v than_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o ignorance_n have_v deceive_v you_o malice_n have_v blind_v you_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v overthrow_v you_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o sclaunder_n have_v possess_v you_o 21._o mart._n 36._o for_o example_n s_o peter_n say_v heaven_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v christ._n he_o translate_v christ_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n which_o caluine_n himself_o mislike_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n reprehend_v 43._o &_o yet_o m._n whitaker_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o contâ—â—ned_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o altâ—r_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o master_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o so_o translate_n this_o it_o be_v when_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a yea_o rather_o
what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o wine_n you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o so_o resolve_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o vain_a nugation_n which_o i_o have_v note_v against_o saunder_n this_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n diverse_a from_o that_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o how_o often_o be_v â—t_z shed_v if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n how_o hold_v your_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o cup_n where_o by_o your_o rule_n of_o concomitans_fw-la it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v as_o certain_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v signify_v separation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a enallage_n or_o change_v of_o the_o temps_fw-fr the_o present_a be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n where_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a text_n can_v here_o resolve_v you_o of_o no_o ambiguity_n as_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v act_n 14._o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o stumble_v upon_o this_o ambiguity_n but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o shed_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o content_a thereof_o so_o many_o as_o speak_v of_o it_o mart._n 40._o and_o this_o be_v one_o commodity_n among_o other_o that_o we_o reap_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o resolve_v the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o latin_a whereas_o you_o neither_o admit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o as_o you_o listen_v neither_o do_v the_o greek_a satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o will_v devise_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecisine_n that_o the_o same_o solecism_n be_v a_o elegancy_n and_o there_o upon_o you_o translate_v your_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whence_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o of_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 10_o 11._o 12._o fulk_n 40._o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o general_a rail_n &_o impudent_a slander_v as_o in_o the_o particular_a section_n before_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o neither_o devise_n that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n no_o not_o where_o it_o be_v undoubted_o corrupt_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeremie_n math._n 27._o neither_o devise_n we_o a_o solecism_n when_o we_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soloecophanes_n which_o of_o no_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o be_v before_o observe_v neither_o make_v we_o a_o solecism_n to_o be_v a_o elegancy_n when_o we_o say_v against_o they_o that_o confound_v a_o solecism_n with_o soloecophanes_n that_o soloecophanes_n be_v a_o figure_n use_v sometime_o of_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n neither_o be_v it_o straight_o way_n a_o virtue_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o so_o ever_o eloquent_a writer_n sometime_o have_v use_v wherefore_o we_o translate_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o devise_n but_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n mart._n 41._o if_o in_o ambiguous_a hebrew_n word_n of_o doubtful_a signification_n where_o the_o greek_a give_v one_o certain_a sense_n you_o refuse_v the_o greek_a and_o take_v your_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a partiality_n so_o you_o do_v in_o redimo_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la 138._o peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o inclinavi_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendas_fw-la iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la and_o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n you_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o psal._n 98._o adore_v his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o our_o latin_a because_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holy_a see_v chap_v 13._o num_fw-la 18._o chap_v 9_o num_fw-la 23_o 24._o chap_v 18._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o greâ—ke_n and_o from_o this_o to_o that_o again_o from_o both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n 20_o say_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v for_o you_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a fulk_n 41._o if_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a we_o take_v that_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o with_o out_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v no_o partiality_n but_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o ground_n any_o new_a doctrine_n upon_o such_o place_n only_o where_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v have_v diverse_a signification_n as_o you_o do_v the_o redemption_n of_o sin_n by_o alms_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4._o where_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o we_o ground_n our_o refusal_n upon_o a_o hundred_o plain_a text_n that_o acribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o ransom_n &_o redemption_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o well_o this_o text_n as_o the_o other_o two_o that_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o quote_v shall_v be_v thorough_o diseuss_v to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v any_o advantage_n at_o our_o translator_n of_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n you_o say_v that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n we_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o other_o advantage_n as_o in_o that_o text_n psalm_n 89._o adore_v his_o foot_n stool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o move_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n thereof_o for_o any_o advantage_n but_o because_o we_o learn_v our_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o very_a psalm_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n have_v say_v exalt_v â—e_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o the_o foot_n stool_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o like_a exhortation_n exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o verse_n for_o his_o foot_n stool_n he_o place_v the_o holy_a hill_n which_o express_v where_o his_o foot_n stool_n be_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a aâ—ke_n and_o for_o cadhosh_n hu_o holy_a be_v he_o now_o he_o say_v cadosh_n iâ—hova_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o put_v the_o other_o verse_n out_o of_o ambiguity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a we_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v so_o be_v understand_v have_v other_o more_o certain_a argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o you_o say_v we_o fly_v from_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a for_o we_o never_o fly_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v receyve_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o latin_a or_o greek_a so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o no_o far_o as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o faustâ—s_v the_o manichee_n you_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o apt_o agree_v to_o you_o papist_n and_o to_o your_o pope_n for_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o any_o authority_n or_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o upon_o your_o approbation_n and_o interpretation_n
〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la repent_v or_o do_v penance_n this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o i_o refuse_v for_o many_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o especial_o that_o many_o ignorant_a person_n have_v take_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o satisfaction_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o day_n loe_o of_o purpose_n against_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o signify_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v why_o i_o 8._o have_v change_v the_o name_n poenitentia_fw-la i_o have_v tell_v a_o little_a before_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v those_o word_n citato_fw-la but_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la that_o be_v amendment_n of_o life_n because_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v see_v chap._n 13._o fulk_n 49._o of_o purpose_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o satisfaction_n beza_n will_v not_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translator_n do_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v erasmus_n find_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a unsufficient_a have_v add_v vitæ_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o former_a life_n neither_o do_v beza_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o english_a word_n repent_v but_o with_o the_o latin_a agite_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la when_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v penance_n mean_v thereby_o pain_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pass_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v change_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n which_o be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o latin_a word_n resipiscere_fw-la which_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n paenitere_fw-la and_z paenitentia_fw-la be_v use_v in_o latin_a of_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n that_o be_v too_o late_o as_o paenitere_fw-la and_o paenitentia_fw-la may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n grief_n of_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipisscentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o his_o sorrow_n use_v a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o beza_n refuse_v the_o word_n paenitentia_fw-la have_v a_o latin_a word_n that_o more_o proper_o do_v express_v the_o greek_a word_n as_o we_o may_v lawefullye_o do_v in_o english_a if_o we_o have_v a_o other_o english_a word_n proper_a to_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o want_n whereof_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n repent_v and_o repentance_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a for_o we_o say_v repentance_n too_o late_o and_o judas_n repent_v too_o late_o but_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v call_v too_o late_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o resipiscere_fw-la and_o resipiscentia_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o repentance_n in_o our_o heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a amendment_n of_o former_a life_n you_o speak_v untrue_o for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n past_a although_o without_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o call_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v for_o we_o know_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o neither_o have_v your_o blasphemous_a satisfaction_n any_o ground_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o a_o foolish_a colour_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la which_o it_o be_v like_o your_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n resipiscere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o as_o you_o translate_v it_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v therefore_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n to_o answer_v his_o justice_n but_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o offend_v against_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o amendment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n hitherto_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o wilful_a corruption_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v beza_n to_o use_v a_o more_o exact_a translation_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o the_o original_a word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v use_v upon_o which_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v mart._n 50._o again_o concern_v the_o word_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n 6._o mean_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la apply_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o common_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n justificationes_fw-la which_o interpretation_n therefore_o only_o i_o reject_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n also_o of_o cavil_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o iustificationes_fw-la he_o put_v constituta_fw-la tully_n word_n forsooth_o as_o he_o say_v can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a tèstimonie_n of_o his_o heretic_n all_o purpose_n fulk_n 50._o concern_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n translate_v constitutionibus_fw-la constitution_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o do_v very_o often_o signify_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v three_o several_a word_n to_o express_v the_o several_a precept_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n the_o greek_n use_v to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v just_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o observe_v the_o holy_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o third_o word_n which_o signify_v judgement_n s._n luke_n do_v not_o add_v because_o the_o exercise_n of_o judicial_a case_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v private_a person_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n transfer_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n so_o very_o exceed_o commend_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v wont_a common_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n to_o turn_v it_o justification_n and_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n beza_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v for_o avoid_v of_o cavillation_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o have_v none_o other_o word_n neither_o will_v he_o for_o offence_n seek_v any_o new_a word_n to_o express_v justification_n by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o text_n luc._n 1._o verse_n 6._o signify_v not_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v in_o which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o saint_n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n must_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n than_o iustification_n namely_o commandment_n as_o you_o say_v it_o
not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v without_o violence_n you_o can_v not_o distract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o lamb_n slay_v who_o it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v mart._n 45._o but_o if_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o will_v say_v diverse_a point_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n they_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n which_o use_v this_o mean_a also_o to_o serve_v their_o false_a heretical_a purpose_n if_o they_o say_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a sense_n point_v it_o so_o let_v they_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a text_n or_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o place_n we_o will_v admit_v their_o answer_n fulk_n 45_o we_o say_v that_o wrong_n point_v may_v great_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o good_a composition_n and_o place_n of_o word_n in_o a_o sentence_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o direct_v point_v where_o it_o be_v either_o lack_v or_o false_o sign_v we_o refuse_v â—ot_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n yea_o before_o god_n &_o our_o conscience_n we_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o some_o antiquity_n from_o which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o dissent_v except_o the_o same_o dissent_n from_o the_o original_a text_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v mean_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o except_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o before_o he_o suffer_v actual_o on_o the_o cross_n must_v have_v go_v not_o into_o limbâ—_n patrum_fw-la but_o into_o hell_n diabolorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n before_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o v._n 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n threaten_v a_o discovery_n of_o heretical_a translation_n against_o purgatory_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o which_o be_v shameful_a long_a one_o contain_v 45._o section_n there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n note_v against_o purgatory_n amphora_n coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currenâ—e_fw-la rota_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la chap._n viii_o heretical_a translation_n concern_v justification_n martin_n about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o have_v 1._o many_o branch_n and_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v manifold_a so_o be_v their_o english_a translation_n according_o many_o way_n false_a and_o heretical_a first_o against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n most_o common_a and_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o that_o begin_v thus_o beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 1._o mach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 51._o and_o cap._n 2._o v._n 21._o luke_n 1._o v._n 6._o rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o greek_a signify_v justice_n and_o iustification_n most_o exact_o according_a as_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d translate_v iustitias_fw-la &_o iustificationes_fw-la there_o the_o english_a translation_n say_v joint_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n ordinance_n or_o statute_n for_o example_n rom._n 2._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n and_o luc._n 1_o 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a why_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d you_o it_o ordinance_n and_o avoid_v the_o term_n iustification_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iustification_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o therefore_o there_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d statute_n or_o ordinance_n but_o even_o there_o also_o be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v you_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a iustification_n fulke_n these_o matter_n be_v drive_v so_o thin_a in_o 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o shall_v soon_o press_v out_o blood_n than_o any_o more_o probable_a matter_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n you_o yourself_o do_v set_v forth_o our_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v the_o english_a of_o chukim_n when_o we_o say_v ordinance_n or_o statute_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v cap._n 1._o sect_n 50._o that_o very_a often_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v commandment_n but_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la you_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n who_o always_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v always_o interpret_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o translation_n but_o according_a to_o they_o then_o must_v you_o depart_v from_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o where_o you_o say_v they_o always_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chukim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v false_a for_o exod._n 18._o v._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la which_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n call_v ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v also_o gen._n 26._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o always_o the_o english_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v use_n also_o num._n 9_o v._n 3._o for_o chukoth_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v 〈◊〉_d ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n and_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphatim_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparation_n the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d latin_a justification_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o your_o translator_n use_v even_o the_o latin_a word_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v chukath_v twice_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v justification_n of_o the_o passover_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o pascall_n deut._n 4._o your_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_v chukim_v thrice_o ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5._o twice_o and_o deut._n 6._o twice_o deut._n 7._o once_o and_o so_o common_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o the_o greek_a for_o chukim_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a in_o both_o ceremonias_fw-la ceremony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n chap._n 20._o for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n and_o in_o a_o other_o the_o greek_a have_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n so_o have_v he_o 1._o reg._n 2._o v._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n also_o 1._o reg._n 8._o v._n 58._o for_o chukim_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o misphatim_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o solomon_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n
mean_v not_o false_o count_v worthy_a but_o worthy_a in_o deed_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v true_o so_o repute_v and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n but_o where_o you_o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n whether_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o merit_n be_v not_o all_o one_o i_o answer_v you_o plain_o and_o accord_a to_o my_o conscience_n they_o be_v not_o but_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v repute_v just_a and_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o desert_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o in_o those_o three_o text_n the_o faithful_a be_v count_v worthy_a and_o be_v worthy_a in_o deed_n not_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o herein_o your_o heresy_n be_v great_o deceive_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o which_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n be_v not_o true_o just_a or_o not_o just_a in_o deed_n for_o christ_n faith_n and_o imputation_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o oppose_v to_o truth_n but_o to_o merit_v or_o desert_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n mart._n 15._o they_o who_o god_n do_v make_v worthy_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n worthy_a be_v they_o not_o but_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n god_n do_v make_v they_o worthy_a therefore_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o must_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a for_o example_n 2._o thess._n 1_o 11._o you_o translate_v thus_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n according_a to_o which_o translation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o translate_v thus_o that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v you_o know_v the_o case_n be_v like_a in_o both_o place_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a doctor_n you_o special_o shall_v know_v by_o your_o ostentation_n of_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a that_o they_o according_a to_o this_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n very_o often_o use_v also_o this_o word_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a and_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v worthy_a see_v the_o greek_a liturgy_n fulk_n 15._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a who_o god_n make_v worthy_a but_o then_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a by_o their_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o our_o translator_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n although_o the_o clear_a translation_n have_v be_v that_o god_n may_v account_v you_o worthy_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ut_fw-la dignetur_fw-la for_o dignor_fw-la be_v not_o to_o make_v worthy_a but_o to_o vouchsafe_v or_o to_o account_v worthy_a wherefore_o you_o do_v vain_o here_o snatch_v at_o a_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o of_o the_o text_n for_o those_o who_o god_n make_v worthy_a be_v not_o worthy_a by_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v they_o how_o the_o greek_a doctor_n use_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o how_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n use_v it_o to_o make_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o desert_n mart._n 16._o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n to_o put_v all_o out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doubt_n explicate_v thus_o in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la orando_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n passive_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o be_v make_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_v doctor_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o be_v worthy_a as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o colos_n 1._o no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v his_o gift_n for_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v false_a be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o opinion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a that_o be_v not_o again_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v worthy_a be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v make_v the_o worst_a man_n worthy_a it_o remain_v then_o to_o say_v no_o man_n so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o declare_v thus_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v show_v further_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a and_o so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v convince_v you_o of_o false_a and_o partial_a interpretation_n fulk_n 16._o saint_n chrysostome_n put_v not_o the_o matter_n any_o whit_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o your_o side_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o 2._o thess._n 1._o but_o only_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o sermon_n pray_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o all_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a with_o frowardness_n that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o 3._o to_o titus_n be_v take_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a you_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o your_o own_o authority_n although_o for_o god_n to_o make_v worthy_a by_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o account_v worthy_a be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o three_o place_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la col._n cap._n 1._o be_v altogether_o against_o you_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n live_v such_o a_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v or_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v worthy_a by_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o altogether_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o this_o distinction_n therefore_o which_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v that_o chrysostome_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o inconvenience_n may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v account_v worthy_a no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o lot_n be_v rather_o by_o hap_n &_o chance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o god_n give_v his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o according_a to_o man_n desert_n than_o lot_n do_v fall_v to_o man_n by_o chance_n which_o yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o it_o please_v he_o final_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v against_o man_n merit_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o often_o of_o god_n dignation_n vouchsafe_v or_o account_v worthy_a you_o have_v great_a scarcity_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a mercy_n mart._n 17._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v â—_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o also_o worthy_a for_o so_o beza_n reach_v you_o and_o so_o you_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v mat._n 3._o 11._o &_o cap._n 8._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a in_o all_o three_o place_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o step_n further_o say_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a but_o translate_n rather_o thus_o 12._o which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v
that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v which_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v take_v otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n mart._n 11._o but_o what_o pertain_v this_o to_o the_o english_a heretic_n who_o translate_v which_o be_v shed_v so_o indifferent_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v which_o cup_n or_o which_o blood_n be_v shed_v thus_o far_o it_o 34._o pertain_v because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v this_o translation_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o namely_o fulke_n that_o they_o refer_v 309._o which_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n cup_n â—uen_v as_o beza_n do_v ask_v we_o what_o grammarian_n will_v refer_v it_o otherwise_o in_o which_o question_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a simple_a grammarian_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o a_o mad_a heretic_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o refer_v and_o consequent_o neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o english_a which_o in_o true_a translation_n must_v follow_v the_o greek_a but_o of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o etc._n foul_a and_o manifold_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n fulk_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v place_v your_o crimination_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o every_o man_n that_o take_v your_o book_n in_o hand_n so_o have_v i._o observe_v your_o order_n answer_v you_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o hope_v discharge_v myself_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v little_a lust_n hereafter_o to_o insult_v against_o my_o ignorance_n before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v the_o matter_n yourself_o with_o sound_a knowledge_n mart._n 12._o only_a m._n whitaker_n to_o say_v true_o have_v 35._o bring_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n basil_n read_v the_o greek_a as_o they_o translate_v but_o he_o do_v well_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n basil_n cite_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1556._o but_o the_o sense_n which_o beza_n note_v to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o withal_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o if_o beza_n or_o fulke_n his_o advocate_n have_v think_v s._n basils_n read_v of_o any_o importance_n they_o will_v have_v use_v it_o long_o since_o rather_o than_o so_o many_o other_o shift_n and_o so_o absurd_a as_o they_o do_v unless_o we_o may_v think_v they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o s._n basill_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o cit_v it_o very_o true_o for_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v both_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o s._n basil_n cit_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o blood_n both_o present_a in_o the_o cup_n and_o also_o then_o shed_v in_o a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n blood_n as_o s._n basil_n do_v and_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o may_v signify_v the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n also_o yea_o as_o these_o translatour_n mean_a and_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o rather_o signify_v the_o present_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o in_o mystical_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o visible_a shed_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n last_o they_o translate_v s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o not_o s._n basil_n and_o therefore_o not_o follow_v s._n luke_n they_o be_v false_a translator_n how_o soever_o s._n basil_n read_v fulk_n 12._o the_o read_n of_o s._n basil_n whereof_o beza_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v also_o handle_v before_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o reform_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o sometime_o also_o the_o present_a read_n may_v be_v correct_v thereafter_o true_a it_o be_v that_o beza_n suppose_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o i_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v do_v think_v that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o basil_n do_v read_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o article_n take_v for_o the_o relative_a as_o it_o be_v often_o both_o in_o profane_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o by_o sundry_a example_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v mart._n 13._o as_o this_o falsehood_n be_v both_o against_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o they_o control_n s._n hieroms_n translation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o bring_v forth_o melchisedec_n bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o that_o be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n and_o that_o this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o father_n exposition_n that_o write_v of_o melchisedeks_n priesthood_n cypr._n epist_n 63._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 55._o &_o 79._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n jud._n 6._o v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o great_a rabbin_n and_o hebrician_n that_o a_o riâ—â—_n 13._o thereof_o but_o we_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o high_a which_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n prove_v evident_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o forth_o in_o common_a manner_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v have_v do_v but_o as_o god_n priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o for_o avoid_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d wrangle_a about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n fulk_n 13._o that_o s._n hieronyme_n be_v author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o you_o but_o what_o do_v we_o control_v your_o vulgar_a interpreter_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o say_v we_o which_o how_o send_v hierom_n &_o other_o understand_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v cap._n 1._o sect._n 42._o against_o all_o the_o father_n that_o expound_v that_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o pertain_v to_o his_o priesthood_n i_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o you_o for_o jud._n 6._o it_o signify_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v than_o hear_v although_o there_o gedeon_n desire_v the_o angel_n to_o stay_v until_o he_o return_v and_o bring_v from_o his_o house_n with_o he_o a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o where_o soever_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o hundred_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o ever_o god_n ordain_v neither_o will_v galatinus_n or_o gerebrardus_fw-la for_o their_o credit_n once_o affirm_v that_o it_o signify_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n though_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o bring_v forth_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o deed_n if_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n be_v causal_n
do_v thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o 20._o communion_n table_n namely_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n where_o we_o have_v it_o thrice_o call_v the_o table_n of_o that_o idol_n under_o which_o bell_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o privy_a entrance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n look_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o table_n and_z that_o they_o do_v eat_v uppe_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n these_o wicked_a translator_n fear_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o bell_n table_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o 1577._o communion_n table_n translate_v it_o altar_n in_o all_o these_o place_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v it_o any_o disgrace_n either_o for_o table_n or_o altar_n if_o the_o idol_n also_o have_v their_o table_n and_o altar_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o name_v both_o together_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n why_o not_o the_o table_n of_o bel_n if_o that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o bell_n table_n jest_n it_o shall_v disgrace_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n why_o you_o translate_v altar_n for_o table_n that_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n fulk_n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o translation_n in_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o bel_n for_o table_n translate_v altar_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v they_o of_o erroure_n so_o i_o dare_v discharge_v they_o of_o any_o partiality_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o that_o translation_n be_v first_o print_v there_o be_v never_o a_o communion_n table_n in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v like_o therefore_o they_o respect_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o so_o as_o a_o privy_a door_n may_v be_v under_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v in_o table_n of_o such_o form_n as_o now_o adays_o be_v in_o use_n the_o bible_n 1577._o in_o the_o margin_n place_v the_o word_n table_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o word_n you_o use_v and_o that_o story_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o translatoure_n can_v have_v no_o purpose_n either_o to_o prove_v or_o improove_v by_o authority_n thereof_o mart._n 17._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o other_o exceed_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o own_o translation_n here_o condemn_v they_o where_o they_o call_v bell_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n oecumen_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a altar_n of_o idololatrical_a sacrifice_n and_o malach._n 1._o v._o 7._o in_o one_o sentence_n it_o be_v call_v both_o altar_n &_o table_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n offer_v their_o external_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v that_o whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o altar_n and_o table_n but_o the_o greek_n more_o often_o table_n the_o latin_a father_n more_o often_o altar_n and_o why_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v both_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o may_v add_v the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o s._n germanus_n arch._n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o greke_n commentary_n call_v mystica_fw-la theoria_fw-la on_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o to_o proceed_v fulk_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o note_n not_o only_o all_o the_o folly_n that_o you_o commit_v but_o also_o the_o impudent_a assertion_n that_o you_o make_v upon_o your_o own_o surmise_n without_o all_o proof_n who_o make_v you_o so_o privy_a of_o our_o thought_n that_o you_o affirm_v we_o to_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o table_n proove_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o same_o both_o a_o table_n and_o a_o altar_n we_o do_v never_o deny_v unto_o you_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o call_v that_o same_o a_o altar_n which_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n name_v a_o table_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v howsoever_o oecumenius_n and_o haimo_n two_o late_a writer_n dote_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n that_o the_o people_n who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n reprove_v call_v the_o lord_n altar_n his_o table_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o one_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n it_o be_v also_o a_o table_n at_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o any_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o altar_n be_v call_v a_o table_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o table_n be_v never_o call_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n oftentimes_o mart._n 18._o there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n less_o evident_a yet_o such_o as_o sâ—ach_v of_o the_o like_a heretical_a humour_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o prophet_n iâ—re_o c._n 11._o v._n 17._o we_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a let_v we_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierome_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la the_o cross_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o say_v bread_n and_o mean_v his_o body_n allude_v prophetical_o to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v bread_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v alone_o 10._o and_o jest_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v his_o body_n he_o say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n now_o for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o usual_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n how_o think_v you_o do_v these_o new_a master_n translate_v in_o one_o bible_n thus_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o another_o we_o will_v destroy_v his_o meat_n with_o wood_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o meat_n do_v you_o see_v how_o proper_o they_o agree_v while_o they_o seek_v novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a usual_a translation_n fulk_n 18._o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n use_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o unusual_a have_v breed_v dyverse_a translation_n the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o let_v we_o destroy_v he_o with_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v let_v we_o famish_v he_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o the_o stock_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v expound_v let_v we_o give_v he_o wood_n for_o bread_n rather_o than_o that_o violent_a exposition_n of_o saint_n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o crucify_a where_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a figure_n in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v his_o body_n by_o bread_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o christ_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n such_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v make_v the_o christian_n ridiculous_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o far_o fetch_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n &_o be_v not_o bread_n neither_o do_v saint_n hierome_n extend_v his_o interpretation_n so_o far_o mart._n 19_o
read_v fulk_n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o preposition_n he_o may_v and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v leave_v it_o clean_o out_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o top_n or_o the_o extremity_n or_o why_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n more_o to_o be_v adore_v than_o all_o the_o other_o length_n of_o it_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o where_o you_o ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o preposition_n in_o those_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o worship_v or_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n his_o holy_a hill_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v yea_o there_o be_v great_a force_n for_o the_o hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o he_o who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n be_v on_o it_o but_o you_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n psal._n 96._o and_o say_v worship_v the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o worship_n be_v refer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o precise_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o or_o fall_v you_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glorious_a sanctuary_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a due_o do_v express_v by_o term_n apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n you_o have_v pack_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o untruth_n together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n first_o that_o we_o shun_v the_o term_n of_o adore_v for_o doubt_v of_o your_o dulia_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v avoid_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o latin_a than_o english_a partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a term_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v second_o you_o avouch_v that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n lishtachavoth_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n do_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v proper_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o therefore_o be_v use_v of_o such_o bow_v down_o as_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o adoration_n as_o psalm_n 42._o v._n 5._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o signify_v to_o use_v some_o gesture_n of_o body_n in_o worship_v &_o sometime_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v worship_v the_o king_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o final_o where_o you_o say_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o adore_v of_o creature_n if_o you_o call_v it_o adoration_n which_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a manner_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v often_o so_o apply_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o religious_a adoration_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n term_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o in_o the_o greek_a word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o satan_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o false_o say_v be_v by_o god_n commit_v luk._n 4._o v._n 6._o which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o bold_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v dulia_n that_o the_o devil_n require_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n pertain_v only_o to_o god_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o god_n footstool_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 41._o mart._n 5._o this_o being_n most_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o these_o tongue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o regard_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n place_n aforesaid_a of_o adore_v joseph_n sceptre_n you_o alter_v it_o by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o so_o precise_o and_o religious_o read_v thus_o that_o he_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o find_v thereby_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o good_a christian_n do_v take_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o neither_o will_v you_o admit_v he_o when_o he_o read_v thus_o of_o david_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o 33._o interprete_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v s._n augustine_n interpretation_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o like_v or_o mislike_v they_o very_o good_a as_o also_o that_o above_o name_v of_o jacobs_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n &_o adore_v may_v be_v one_o good_a sense_n or_o commentary_n of_o that_o place_n but_o yet_o a_o commentary_n &_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n not_o the_o sacre_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o by_o so_o translate_n fulk_n 5._o let_v pagnine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o greek_a lexicon_n for_o the_o other_o be_v judge_n between_o us._n for_o you_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a advoucher_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o become_v a_o writer_n that_o we_o lean_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o truth_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o venomous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o you_o be_v that_o call_v every_o thing_n heretical_a that_o savour_v not_o of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a dream_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o by_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o decline_v therefrom_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n he_o find_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v be_v adore_v you_o say_v untrue_o he_o gather_v that_o christ_n humanity_n or_o body_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thereof_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o a_o feeble_a ground_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o affirm_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n as_o in_o many_o other_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o corporal_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o you_o papist_n so_o great_o contend_v that_o you_o eat_v content_a to_o make_v so_o many_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v none_o certain_a and_o so_o derogate_v all_o credit_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v so_o many_o meaning_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a doctor_n that_o have_v commented_a upon_o it_o whereas_o diverse_a interpretation_n may_v have_v all_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n mart._n 6._o and_o if_o s._n hierome_n like_v not_o the_o greek_a doctor_n interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o adore_v joseph_n and_o his_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o also_o say_v that_o jacob_n adore_v towards_o joseph_n rod_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n and_o not_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v which_o you_o make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o he_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o adoration_n of_o joseph_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o adoration_n of_o holy_a thing_n namely_o relic_n the_o holy_a land_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n
translate_v another_o thing_n without_o any_o necessary_a pretence_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o we_o shall_v translate_v a_o teacher_n yet_o pagnine_n in_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o esay_n the_o 30._o verse_n 20._o this_o word_n be_v take_v either_o for_o rain_n or_o for_o a_o teacher_n joel_n the_o 2._o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o signify_v rain_v save_v that_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o third_o place_n psalm_n 84._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o hierome_n translate_v it_o he_o tell_v you_o how_o r._n david_n and_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o for_o rain_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o rain_n than_o for_o a_o teacher_n save_v that_o in_o esay_n perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o apt_o a_o teacher_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n note_v it_o in_o joel_n where_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v threaten_v famine_n through_o drought_n nothing_o be_v so_o convenient_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o psalm_n 84._o where_o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o dry_a desert_n and_o place_n that_o want_v water_n it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o understand_v that_o god_n fill_v their_o pit_n with_o rain_n for_o their_o comfort_n this_o how_o cold_a soever_o it_o be_v count_v of_o you_o that_o care_v not_o whereon_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o godly_a conscience_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o truth_n than_o any_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o any_o other_o interpretation_n how_o good_a in_o show_n soever_o it_o be_v mart._n 6._o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v 5â—_n and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o expound_v according_o there_o shall_v be_v faith_n in_o thy_o time_n to_o express_v the_o marvellous_a faith_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o first_o christian_n special_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o translate_v there_o shall_v be_v stability_n of_o thy_o time_n the_o prophet_n join_v together_o there_o judgement_n justice_n faith_n wisdom_n knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o for_o a_o little_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n turn_v faith_n into_o stability_n fulk_n 6._o the_o word_n stability_n esai_n 33._o v._n 6._o exclude_v not_o faith_n but_o show_v wherein_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o fond_a quarrel_n without_o any_o good_a ground_n at_o all_o see_v our_o translation_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o more_o also_o yea_o it_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v settle_v upon_o stability_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n mart._n 7._o if_o i_o shall_v burden_v you_o with_o translate_n 2._o thus_o also_o concern_v christ_n cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_n because_o it_o be_v so_o point_a now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o you_o know_v very_o well_o by_o s._n hieroms_n commentary_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n point_v or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a read_n and_o translation_n be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o for_o he_o be_v repute_v high_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o he_o otherwise_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v what_o a_o consequence_n be_v this_o or_o who_o will_v commend_v any_o man_n thus_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o be_v nothing_o esteem_v yet_o that_o be_v your_o translation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a help_n you_o which_o if_o the_o accent_n be_v true_o put_v iâ—_n thus_o because_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n 6._o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v our_o phrase_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o man_n fulk_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v translate_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v burden_v we_o with_o false_a interpretation_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o hierome_n confess_v do_v read_v as_o we_o do_v and_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vowel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o contexte_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v for_o the_o prophet_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o put_v affiance_n in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereof_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o dismember_n whereof_o by_o the_o ill_a division_n of_o the_o chapter_n deceive_v hierome_n to_o think_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n even_o as_o david_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n psalm_n 146._o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n also_o do_v read_v even_o as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la mart._n 8._o the_o like_a excuse_n you_o will_v have_v by_o allege_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o much_o obscure_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o 10._o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v i_o be_v resemble_v which_o late_a word_n do_v exceed_o express_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o oâ—r_a saviour_n himself_o declare_v begin_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o 27._o interpret_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v 3_o he_o &_o as_o s._n petâ—r_n say_v in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o that_o speak_v after_o he_o do_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n this_o prophecy_n then_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o these_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ewe_a testament_n the_o greek_a also_o be_v word_n for_o word_n so_o the_o hebrew_n by_o change_v one_o little_a prick_n which_o the_o latter_a jew_n have_v add_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v full_o so_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—eade_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o pretend_v you_o the_o jew_n authority_n to_o maintain_v a_o other_o less_o christian_a translation_n which_o be_v thus_o i_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o second_o person_n peculiarly_a fulk_n 8._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o never_o a_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n but_o even_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o howsoever_o that_o heathenish_a opinion_n please_v you_o and_o other_o papist_n mart._n 9_o you_o will_v also_o perhaps_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o by_o late_a jew_n but_o also_o some_o late_a catholic_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v that_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o preferment_n always_o of_o s._n hiâ—roms_n and_o the_o church_n aperient_a translation_n tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n you_o with_o derogation_n and_o disannul_v the_o same_o altogether_o set_v down_o your_o own_o as_o the_o only_o true_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o iâ—_n and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authenti_fw-la call_v truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v we_o how_o that_o in_o the_o ps._n 22._o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a and_o old_a authentical_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o none_o of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o ancient_a rabbin_n condemn_v as_o a_o corruption_n yourselves_o translate_v it_o not_o but_o after_o the_o old_a accustom_a read_v they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n
you_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o his_o adversary_n do_v confess_v all_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o have_v err_v with_o they_o as_o fulke_n do_v of_o s._n ambrose_n austen_n tertullian_n origen_n chrysostom_n gregory_n and_o bede_n by_o name_n with_o most_o reproachful_a and_o contemptuous_a word_n against_o they_o this_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o though_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o every_o controversy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o any_o one_o although_o many_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n do_v in_o some_o part_n favour_n one_o or_o two_o error_n of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o prove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plentiful_a yet_o of_o nine_o quotation_n i_o must_v needs_o strike_v out_o two_o page_n 306._o and_o 279._o because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o my_o writing_n but_o all_o of_o allens_n in_o the_o page_n 315._o &_o 316._o be_v nothing_o more_o contain_v touch_v this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v there_o remain_v now_o page_n 349._o where_o i_o say_v touch_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o try_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o diligent_o follow_v it_o in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o what_o most_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n be_v here_o against_o s._n augustine_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o so_o go_v without_o it_o must_v walk_v blind_o which_o i_o say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o augustine_n reason_n who_o as_o i_o may_v not_o honour_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o patron_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o honour_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n likewise_o page_n 78._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v name_v but_o nothing_o acknowledge_v to_o favour_v any_o popish_a error_n augustine_n be_v again_o note_v speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n at_o all_o wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v neither_o reproachful_a word_n nor_o confession_n of_o any_o constant_a opinion_n of_o augustine_n incline_v to_o your_o error_n then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v page_n 435._o where_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o of_o they_o that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o we_o in_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o point_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n three_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n for_o none_o within_o 400._o year_n be_v whole_o of_o your_o error_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o maintain_v other_o error_n beside_o that_o and_o about_o that_o diffent_v one_o from_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o neither_o be_v their_o erroneous_a interpretation_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receive_v nor_o m._n allens_n wise_a judgement_n of_o we_o to_o be_v regard_v here_o also_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o confession_n i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o what_o reproachful_a or_o contemptuous_a word_n i_o have_v use_v against_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o us._n the_o next_o place_n be_v quote_v page_n 247._o where_o i_o say_v against_o allen_n boast_v of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n &_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o alow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n here_o except_o he_o will_v cavil_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v much_o dross_n and_o dregs_n to_o be_v in_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o find_v that_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o his_o slander_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o clear_a from_o all_o dregs_n and_o dross_n of_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n in_o the_o next_o page_n origen_n deliver_v from_o the_o shameful_a mangle_n of_o allens_n allegation_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o day_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n death_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o felicity_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v page_n 194._o where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n upon_o the_o text_n matth._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o say_v i_o that_o chrysostome_n &_o jeronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n here_o be_v all_o the_o confession_n most_o reproachful_a &_o contemptuous_a word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o so_o many_o of_o those_o place_n as_o he_o have_v quote_v in_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o rehearse_v how_o many_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v against_o i_o but_o wish_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o slander_v i_o concern_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o simple_a reader_n what_o dare_v he_o not_o advouch_v of_o matter_n do_v and_o pass_v at_o rome_n whither_o none_o may_v travel_v to_o try_v out_o his_o treachery_n but_o he_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n never_o to_o return_v the_o answer_n of_o his_o message_n from_o this_o popish_a parson_n whatsoever_o his_o name_n be_v i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o gentleman_n nameless_a in_o deed_n but_o not_o blameless_a yea_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a than_o the_o other_o who_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a flander_n as_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v be_v convey_v into_o so_o persecution_n small_a a_o book_n against_o our_o prince_n her_o law_n her_o councillor_n her_o judge_n her_o officer_n the_o nobility_n the_o commonalty_n the_o church_n the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o against_o all_o state_n &_o person_n of_o the_o land_n in_o who_o there_o be_v religion_n towards_o god_n join_v with_o duty_n toward_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n have_v find_v yet_o some_o empty_a corner_n where_o he_o may_v place_v i_o in_o particular_a and_o
&_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a i_o will_v revoke_v my_o term_n page_n 142._o where_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v like_o a_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v as_o good_a promise_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o water_n in_o the_o other_o pag._n 178._o where_o m._n calfebill_n have_v distinguish_v tradition_n into_o some_o necessary_a some_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n some_o indifferent_a i_o say_v marshal_n like_o a_o impudent_a ass_n call_v on_o he_o to_o show_v in_o what_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n he_o find_v this_o distinction_n of_o tradition_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v a_o true_a distinction_n in_o disputation_n but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o council_n when_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n pag._n 133._o i_o call_v martial_a blockeheade_n and_o shameless_a ass_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o circumcision_n go_v not_o to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o pag._n 213._o i_o call_v he_o asseheade_n because_o he_o say_v that_o m._n calfehill_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n likewise_o pag._n 215._o where_o marshal_n will_v learn_v whether_o m._n calfehill_n kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o ass_n that_o can_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 202._o i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n which_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o image_n who_o idol_n have_v give_v answer_n have_v wag_v their_o head_n and_o lip_n pag._n 198._o i_o say_v he_o rayl_v upon_o caluine_n like_o a_o ruffian_n and_o slander_v he_o like_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o say_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o carry_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n pag._n 170._o where_o marshal_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o filthy_a hog_n grunt_v so_o beastly_a of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o speech_n note_v by_o the_o censurer_n as_o i_o can_v find_v wherein_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v upon_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v utter_v will_v not_o so_o light_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o railer_n see_v to_o rail_v be_v of_o private_a malice_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o deserve_v no_o reproach_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mild_a spirit_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v use_v against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n be_v behind_o that_o i_o call_v staphylus_n a_o counsellor_n to_o a_o emperor_n rascal_n i_o may_v answer_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n brethren_n i_o know_v not_o y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o know_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n counsellor_n but_o see_v it_o please_v a_o emperor_n to_o accept_v he_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o mean_a condition_n shall_v call_v a_o english_a counsellor_n rascal_n so_o say_v our_o sharp_a censurer_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n privy_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o play_v the_o rascal_n but_o either_o the_o ignorant_a fool_n or_o the_o malicious_a vile_a person_n to_o compare_v y_fw-mi â—_o apostata_fw-la staphylus_n even_o in_o his_o counsellership_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o honour_n for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n can_v testify_v that_o personage_n of_o mean_a estate_n only_o be_v learn_v in_o y_z e_z law_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o state_n as_o their_o counselor_n who_o counsel_n perhaps_o they_o never_o use_v but_o may_v if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o of_o counsellor_n at_o law_n so_o that_o one_o man_n be_v counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o prince_n as_o for_o example_n lutolphus_fw-la schraderus_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v ordinary_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o frankeforde_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o elector_n &_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswich_n luneburge_n megelburge_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o cassanaeus_n in_o cat._n glor_n â—â—â—di_fw-la part_n 10._o consid._n 41._o say_v that_o every_o simple_a advocate_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n counsellor_n of_o france_n before_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v that_o title_n except_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v counsellor_n in_o office_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o write_v much_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o dignity_n in_o parliamente_n by_o mean_n of_o money_n or_o some_o other_o unknowen_a mean_n part_n 7._o conf._n 13._o such_o a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v staphylus_n have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prefer_v to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o papist_n of_o favour_n more_o than_o of_o worthiness_n to_o give_v he_o some_o shadow_n of_o countenance_n when_o he_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o true_a religion_n and_o from_o those_o christian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v before_o uphold_v and_o yet_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o mistake_v my_o writing_n i_o call_v he_o renegade_n and_o not_o rascal_n as_o before_o i_o call_v he_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la perhaps_o the_o censurer_n will_v say_v i_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o to_o call_v a_o emperor_n counsellor_n a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la but_o so_o may_v i_o have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n but_o a_o beastly_a apostata_fw-la or_o renegade_n from_o christian_a religion_n which_o once_o he_o profess_v yea_o such_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n whereas_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n by_o persecution_n contrariwise_o pray_v against_o this_o apostata_fw-la that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o shorten_v his_o time_n yea_o the_o godly_a constant_a bishop_n do_v open_o inveigh_v against_o he_o as_o mare_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o open_o call_v he_o impious_a atheist_n &_o apostata_fw-la and_o when_o julian_n counterfeit_v mildness_n do_v nothing_o but_o revile_v he_o by_o his_o blindness_n say_v the_o galilean_a thy_o god_n can_v cure_v thou_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v my_o 6._o god_n christ_n that_o i_o be_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v one_o so_o void_a of_o godliness_n as_o thou_o be_v therefore_o staphylus_n be_v but_o a_o emperor_n counsellor_n as_o he_o be_v â—â—y_v endure_v to_o hear_v worse_o for_o his_o apostasy_n than_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n of_o word_n be_v end_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n charke_n preface_n he_o note_v that_o d._n fulke_o against_o bristowe_v mot._n pa._n 98._o find_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n may_v be_v burn_v against_o luther_n that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o neither_o do_v luther_n i_o think_v
jesus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n mathewe_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o her_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a translation_n to_o say_v that_o joseph_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o few_o verse_n before_o command_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o man_n give_v the_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o woman_n although_o in_o this_o case_n the_o woman_n have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o man_n as_o for_o elizabeth_n example_n proove_v nothing_o because_o she_o speak_v when_o her_o husband_n be_v dumb_a mart._n 11._o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o perhaps_o more_o at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v your_o common_a fault_n to_o make_v some_o one_o doctor_n interpretation_n the_o text_n of_o your_o translation_n and_o so_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o which_o you_o know_v be_v such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o translator_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v second_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o observe_v and_o learn_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o defend_v their_o translation_n of_o any_o place_n by_o some_o doctor_n exposition_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o suffice_v they_o because_o every_o doctor_n may_v say_v his_o opinion_n â—_o in_o his_o commentary_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o other_o doctor_n expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a to_o diverse_a sense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o translation_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a necessity_n when_o the_o translation_n can_v possible_o or_o hardly_o express_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o originaltexte_v fulk_n 11._o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o hundred_o against_o it_o we_o never_o follow_v one_o doctor_n as_o you_o false_o slander_v we_o to_o make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o text_n but_o where_o that_o one_o doctor_n do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o â—ong_a that_o perhaps_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o doctor_n who_o write_n we_o have_v as_o for_o ambiguity_n and_o indifference_n unto_o diverse_a sense_n be_v better_o reserve_v to_o commentary_n and_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o they_o either_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o translation_n mart._n 12._o as_o for_o example_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v 15._o saint_n s._n peter_n speak_v so_o ambiguous_o either_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n gather_v and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d there_o upon_o oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v gagneius_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n remember_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n which_o ambiguity_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a shall_v be_v also_o keep_v and_o express_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o so_o to_o make_v it_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o say_a ambiguity_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o our_o own_o translation_n also_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o sense_n than_o as_o i_o say_v the_o translator_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v excuse_v but_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n consider_v also_o that_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v not_o necessity_n but_o their_o heresy_n that_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n which_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o they_o restrain_v eeza_n it_o in_o their_o latin_a translation_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a as_o in_o greke_n 1576._o if_o it_o please_v they_o yea_o when_o they_o print_v the_o greek_a testament_n only_o without_o any_o translation_n yet_o here_o they_o put_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o prescribe_v fulk_n 12._o oecumenius_n who_o live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n tell_v that_o some_o man_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o peter_n by_o a_o hyperbaton_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v here_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o other_o handle_n this_o matter_n plain_o etc._n etc._n do_v give_v the_o usual_a sense_n first_o oecumenius_n count_v this_o a_o enforce_a exposition_n because_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o by_o a_o hyperbaton_n second_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o us._n three_o he_o preseâ—reth_v the_o common_a sense_n that_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o give_v of_o this_o text_n as_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o iuterpretation_n although_o we_o be_v put_v in_o fault_n immediate_o before_o as_o though_o we_o make_v one_o doctor_n interpretation_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o translation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o opinion_n approve_v but_o report_v only_o by_o oecumenius_n and_o oecumenius_n himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o as_o little_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o late_a season_n in_o which_o he_o live_v as_o for_o gagneius_n that_o come_v after_o he_o who_o see_v not_o how_o little_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o his_o credit_n that_o will_v wreste_n the_o decide_n of_o a_o unprofitable_a question_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whether_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v make_v intercession_n to_o they_o chap._n xix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n martin_n in_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 1._o sense_n of_o some_o one_o doctor_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrne_n 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v either_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n sceptre_n as_o many_o read_v and_o expound_v or_o else_o that_o he_o adore_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n as_o other_o read_v and_o interpreate_v and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o 1579._o this_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o in_o s._n augustine_n only_o as_o beza_n confess_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o bold_a to_o make_v his_o exposition_n only_o and_o his_o commentary_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n say_v jacob_n lean_v on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n worship_v god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o other_o father_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v their_o own_o former_a translation_n add_v two_o 1577._o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n lean_v god_n force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v but_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o virgae_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o virgae_fw-la suae_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o word_n clean_o 31._o out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n and_o form_n of_o construction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v needs_o have_v correspondent_a and_o aunswereable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v translate_v which_o hebrew_n word_n themselves_o translate_v in_o this_o order_n he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n if_o he_o worship_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o do_v he_o worship_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o his_o sceptre_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n of_o both_o be_v only_o in_o these_o word_n sceptre_n and_o bed_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ambiguous_a to_o both_o and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o sentence_n fulke_n the_o restrain_v of_o simple_a man_n from_o 1._o error_n be_v count_v of_o you_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v writhe_v every_o way_n and_o especial_o it_o please_v you_o when_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o some_o colour_n of_o your_o error_n so_o have_v you_o not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a on_o your_o side_n for_o any_o of_o your_o heresy_n but_o you_o be_v glad_a
to_o uphold_v ambiguity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n whereas_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v have_v text_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n whereof_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n without_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n your_o vulgar_a text_n omit_v the_o preposition_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v commit_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n where_o s._n augustine_n have_v right_o observe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o jacob_n as_o a_o weak_a old_a man_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o be_v lean_v on_o his_o staff_n the_o hebrew_n be_v towards_o the_o bed_n head_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v read_v the_o word_n mattah_n which_o we_o read_v mittah_n or_o else_o that_o mittah_n signify_v a_o staff_n as_o well_o as_o mattah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a as_o beza_n say_v that_o jacob_n keep_v his_o bed_n when_o joseph_n come_v first_o to_o he_o for_o after_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a that_o other_o translator_n observe_v not_o this_o matter_n whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v but_o to_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o we_o add_v to_o the_o text_n it_o be_v false_a the_o word_n lean_v and_o god_n be_v print_v in_o the_o small_a letter_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o add_v for_o plainness_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n may_v stand_v without_o they_o and_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o you_o and_o no_o enforcement_n by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o common_o take_v so_o as_o otherwise_o except_o there_o be_v a_o other_o antecedent_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o math._n 4._o his_o path_n his_o meat_n his_o hand_n math._n 5._o his_o disciple_n and_o else_o where_o in_o every_o place_n mart._n 2._o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tuum_fw-la psal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 137._o be_v not_o the_o true_a translation_n and_o grammatical_a sequel_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o i_o will_v adore_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n be_v it_o not_o a_o common_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n adore_v towards_o jerusalem_n towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n before_o 1â—1_n the_o ark_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v may_v any_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a by_o add_v and_o transpose_v to_o alter_v and_o obscure_v all_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o manner_n of_o adoration_n towards_o or_o before_o a_o creature_n and_o for_o worship_v or_o adore_v towards_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v lean_v upon_o those_o thing_n to_o worship_n or_o adore_v god_n be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o thâ—se_a speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a manner_n of_o adore_v our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o holy_a rood_n at_o or_o before_o his_o image_n and_o the_o crucifix_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o have_v they_o not_o fear_v this_o why_o shall_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lean_v upon_o rather_o than_o towards_o yea_o why_o in_o genesis_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o here_o not_o towards_z fulk_n 2._o you_o abound_v in_o leisure_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o nothing_o we_o allow_v worship_v towards_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a hill_n the_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o the_o toppp_n of_o his_o staff_n what_o gain_v you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o before_o image_n for_o so_o you_o will_v creep_v upon_o poor_a man_n conscience_n first_o to_o worship_v before_o image_n then_o to_o worship_v image_n three_o to_o worship_n they_o with_o dulia_n and_o not_o with_o latria_n at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n even_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o mart._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n chrys._n oecum_fw-la in_o collectan_n damase_v lib._n 1._o pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la leont_n apud_fw-la damasc._n put_v so_o little_a force_n 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o other_o allege_v that_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o preposition_n be_v of_o phrase_n only_o and_o not_o of_o signification_n say_v jacob_n adore_v joseph_n 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n adore_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o holy_a mount_n the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d like_a whereby_o s._n damascene_fw-la prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o creature_n name_v dulia_n namely_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o sacred_a image_n if_o i_o say_v they_o make_v so_o little_a force_n of_o the_o preposition_n that_o they_o infer_v not_o only_a adoration_n towards_o the_o thing_n but_o adoration_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o do_v these_o goodly_a translator_n of_o all_o other_o word_n so_o strain_n and_o rack_n the_o little_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v lean_v upon_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n signify_v any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o adoration_n fulk_n 3._o the_o worship_n that_o chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o civil_a reverence_n do_v to_o joseph_n or_o to_o his_o sceptre_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o posterity_n what_o damascene_fw-la gather_v hereof_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n we_o regard_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o jacob_n worship_v none_o but_o god_n and_o bow_v himself_o either_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v constrain_v exposition_n be_v enforce_v to_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o sense_n may_v best_o stand_v without_o make_v the_o preposition_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v idle_a or_o unprofitable_a both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v towards_o as_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o but_o upon_o your_o counterfeit_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n shall_v never_o the_o soon_o be_v receive_v mart._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o greek_a doctor_n suffice_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o great_a grecian_n herein_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o in_o the_o foresay_a speech_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a without_o preposition_n 13â—_n adore_v you_o his_o holy_a hill_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d where_o his_o foot_n stand_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n for_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o preposition_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v adore_v you_o our_o lord_n or_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v worship_v 96._o the_o lord_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o force_n nor_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o place_n also_o your_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wilful_a when_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n fall_v you_o down_o before_o his_o footstool_n before_o his_o holy_a mount_n or_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n where_o you_o shun_v and_o avoid_v first_o the_o term_n of_o adoration_n which_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n due_o 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o term_n correspondent_a in_o both_o language_n throughout_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bible_n and_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o signify_v adore_v of_o creature_n second_o you_o avoid_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o adore_v towards_o these_o holy_a thing_n and_o place_n and_o much_o more_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o very_a thing_n rehearse_v to_o adore_v god_n footstool_n be_v the_o psalm_n say_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o 98._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o footstool_n it_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a